1 m 0 ru D D a m a THE E AY S 0 C I E TY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLIV. Thix volume is issued to the Siibscribers to the BAY SOCIETY for the Year 1912. LONDON: MCMXIII. BIBLIOGRAPHY^ OF THE TUNICATA 1469-1910 JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.Z.S., &c., Secretary of the Ray Society LONDON PRINTED FOR THE RAY SOCIETY AND SOLD BY DULAU & CO., LTD., 37, SOHO SQUAEE, W. 1913 PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON LONDON AND DORKING PREFACE. IN preparing for publication by the Ray Society Alder & Hancock's * British Tnnicata ' I found it necessary to compile a bibliography of works treating of British species which had appeared up to the time the authors ceased their labours on the Class. Joseph Alder died in 1807, Albany Hancock in 1873, and as he appears to have ceased to work at their MS. a few years after the death of his coadjutor, the end of the year 1870 seemed to be the best time to close all references to the species described. The preparation of the present Bibliography was therefore undertaken in the first instance to that date for my own use only, but as other works besides those relating to British species were included, and in the course of its compilation it was found to have added many references to any previous bibliography of the Tunicata, it appeared to me that it might be useful to others if printed. On suggesting this to Canon Norman, who was then giving me his advice and assistance in preparing for the press Alder & Hancock's monograph, he said that a bibliography of works which had appeared since the date named would be far more useful. That was in the year 1906, when my idea was to make the bibliography merely a Supplement to the third volume of the ' British Tunicata.' I then com- VI PREFACE. mencecl to add to it memoirs published since 1870, and have been doing so, and also adding to the earlier period, at such times as I could spare from other work for the last six or seven years. Sometimes Ion a,' a o intervals have elapsed during which it has had to be laid aside, which circumstance, together with its having been compiled in two sections, first to 1870 and then to 1910, and also having had to be printed in two sections, first from A to L and then from M to Z, I must plead in excuse for occasional discrepancies and want of uniformity in treatment. The authors of the ' British Tunicata ' very seldom gave a date in their synonymy, nearly all the dates, as will be seen on referring to that work, having had to be supplied by me. To ascertain the actual year of publication of the memoirs cited was often a difficult matter, and indeed it was one in which I was not always successful. Mistakes also have occurred owing to false dates on title-pages, but some of these have been detected, as in Grinelin's edition (the loth) of the ' Systema Naturae ' of Linnseus, the first volume of which, in seven parts, each being really a separate volume, bears the date 1 788 on the title-page which covers the whole of the parts. That this date applies to the first part only is evident from the sixth part, which contains the Tunicata, having references to works more recently published, their dates however not being given. It was therefore necessary to find out the date of publication of the several parts, and this I succeeded in doing to within a few months, finding that they ranged from 1788 to 1793, the sixth part having been issued early in the year 1791. An account of this investigation appeared in the fourth part of the ' Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Vll London ' for 1907, which is the date on the title-page of the volume, although that part was issued in May, 1908, a date which appears on the cover only. In such enquiries Mr. C. D. Sherborn's valuable papers giving the dates of publication of works issued at intervals have proved of great service. A glaring instance of wrong dating appears in the 'Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte,' all the volumes of the bibliographical portion of which, from about the year 1885, are dated some years before they were published. Thus the date on the title-page of the volume which gives a list of the literature on the Tunicata for the years 1899 to 1902 is 1897. It was issued in 1904, a date which only appears on a corner of the cover. If that is not bound in with the volume the date of publication is therefore lost. A frequent source of difficulty is the gathering to- gether into one volume of several parts published in different }rears, the date on the title-page being that of the last part published. In such cases, and they are very numerous, an endeavour has been made to ascertain the date of publication of the memoir cited, but not always with success, and in all works recently examined, when such date does not correspond with the date on the title-page, that date has also been given after the number of the volume. I have referred to this matter at some length in the hope that these lines may be seen by editors of journals, etc., published in parts, who have it in their power to very much lighten the labours of a bibliographer by giving, inside the volumes they edit, the date of publication, month and year, of each part of which the volume consists, adding for identification, if required, the pages of the part. Vlll PREFACE. The compilation of this Bibliography has brought me into contact with the Librarians of several of our London Scientific Societies and other Institutions, to all of whom I desire to tender my thanks for their kind help. I may especially mention the Librarians of the Linnean Society and the Zoological Society, and those of the General and Zoological Libraries of the British Museum (Natural History) at South Ken- sington. In these Libraries, and also in that of the British Museum at Bloomsbury, nearly all my wrork has been done. That the Bibliography is by no means complete I am fully aware. That it might be considerably ex- tended is evident from the Addenda, the result (with the exception of a few cross-references) of researches carried on since the earlier section (A to L) was printed. I have found it impossible to gain access to many foreign books and memoirs quoted in biblio- graphies as containing references to the Tunicata. Only a few of these are included on the faith of the authority cited. I hope, however, that this work may prove to be of service not only to students of the Tunicata, but to all who have to refer to the literature relating to Marine Biology. JOHN HOPKINSON. WEETWOOD. WATFOKD, 12th March, 1913. CONTENTS. EXPLANATIONS BIBLIOGRAPHY ADDENDA ERRATA AND CORRIGENDA . LIST OF PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS, ETC., CITED PAGE 270 -73 39709 EXPLANATIONS. WITH an alphabetical arrangement of the names of authors the sequence of their works is chronological so far as it could be ascertained. When more than one in the same year it is alphabetical under the first word in the title, except when they have appeared in the same journal, in which case the sequence is that in which they are printed. The pages, etc., in brackets, refer to descriptions and figures of Tunicates or allusions to the Tunicata. A little further information is sometimes given when it can be done without appreciably lengthening the entry. Thus in nearly all the faunistic papers the number of species named or des- cribed is added. As the Bibliography is not intended for English readers only, such foreign translations of English works as I have found are cited as well as translations of foreign works into English, or from any language into another. Thus the chief Latin, English, French, and German editions of Aristotle's ' Historia Animalium ' are cited. The titles of all Russian memoirs are translated into English, except when a resume in German follows the memoir, in which case the German title has, in one or two instances, been adopted. The principal divisions of a work, mostly called volumes or the equivalent if in a foreign language, are almost invariably numbered in large Roman capitals unaccompanied by vol., tome, or Band, etc. ; separately paged parts similarly in small Roman capitals ; and parts not separately paged in Arabic type, but these as a rule are only given when the separate parts of a volume sometimes appear in different years. A series is indicated in parentheses preceding the volume. X 11 EXPLANATIONS. The indented entries in smaller type are abstracts, but a selection only of those which appeared likely to be useful. Thus, except in the case of abstracts of unusual importance, they are confined to those in a different language or published in a different country from that in which the original memoir or a translation of it had appeared. When more than one edition of a work is cited they are either the first and the last accessible to me, or those which differ most greatly or appear to be the best. When the difference is very slight, an edition is sometimes cited in type still smaller than that of the abstracts, and the same type is used for occasional remarks on the works. The number of pages, etc., of independent publications is only given when it is so small that they may be considered pamphlets. The abbreviations of the titles of periodical publications and other works are such as will be generally understood, but the titles of all journals and proceedings of Societies cited are given at the end of the volume, either in full or sufficiently so for certain identification, with their size (mostly 8°) and place of publication. Words or parts of words in paren- theses indicate either that the title varies, or an occasional variation in the abbreviation for it. \ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. A. Achille, Richard. 1830. Tuniciers. (In) Diet, classique d'Hist. nat. XVI, p. 431. 8°. Paris. Adams, Henry & Arthur. 1858. The Genera of Recent Mollusca ; arranged according to their organization. 3 vols. 8°. London, 1853-58. [II, pp. 587-609 ; III, pis. cxxiii-cxxxvi.] ^lianus, Claudius, (dr. A.D. 200.) 1556. Claudii ^Eliani . . . opera, qua? extant, omnia, Greece Latineque e regione, . . . cura et opera Conradi Gesneri Tigurini. fol. Tiguri. De Animalium Natura libri xvii. [Lib. xtn, cap. xxvii, p. 286 (Pulmo marinus).] 1832. ^Eliani de Natura Animalium libri septemdecem. 2 vols. 8°. Jena?. [I, Greek, p. 306; Latin, p. 200; II, Annotationes, p. 467.] (Many other editions between these dates and up to 186i-6G.) Agassiz, Alexander. 1866. Description of Sal-pa Caboti, Desor. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XI, pp. 17-23, 2 pis., 5 text-figs. 1892. Eeports on the Dredging Operations off the West Coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the West Coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, ... II. General sketch of the Expedition of the "Albatross" from February to May, 1891. Bull. Mas. Com p. Zool. XXIII, 1, pp. 1-89, pis. i-xxii. [pp. 28-43 passim, 49-55, 78.] 1903. The Coral Reefs of the Maldives. Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. XXIX, xxv + 168 pp., 82 pis., 14 text-figs, [pp. 155- 159 passim. .] 1905. Albatross Expedition to the Eastern Pacific. Science, (N.S.) XXI, pp. 178-183. [p. 180.] 1 2 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Agassiz. Jean Louis Rodolphe. 1842-46. Nomenclator Zoologicus ; continens noinina syste-J matica genernm Aniinalium ; . . . 4°. Soluduri. [Mol-j lusca, xiv + 98 pp., passim.'] (Index: 4°. 18-16; 8°. 1818.) 1850. On the Embryology of Ascidia and the characteristics of new species from the Shores of Massachusetts. Proc. Amer.\ Aftsoc. 1849, pp. 157-159. Agassiz, Louis & Alexander. 1870. Tunicata. (In) Gould's Report on the Invertebrate! of Massachusetts. Ed. 2, comprising the Mollusca, by W. G. Binney. 8°. Boston (U.S.A.). [pp. 1-27, pis. xxii-xxiv. ff. 314-338.] Aida, T. 1907. Appendicularia of Japanese Waters. Jrn. Coll. Sr.i. Tokyo, XXIII, 5, 25 pp., 4 pis. 1908. Japanese Appendicularians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1908, pp. 572-573. Alcock, Alfred William. 1891. Natural History Notes from H.M.S. " Investigator." See WOOD-MASON, J., & A. W. ALCOCK. Alder, Jushua. 1848. Mollusca of Northumberland and Durham. See ALDER, J., & A. HANCOCK. 1850. Additions to the Mollusca of Northumberland and Durham. Trans. Tyneside Field Club. I, 5, pp. 358-365 [pp. 362, 365.] 1863. Observations on the British Tunicata, with descrip- tions of several new species. Ann. Nat. Hist. (3) XI, tm 153-173, pi. vii. 1865. Report on the Mollusca, pp. 5-11. (In) Reports of Deep Sea Dredging on the coasts of Northumberland and Durham, 1862-64. Edited by G. S. Brady. Trans. Northuwb. Durham, I (1867), pp. 1-58. [pp. 6, 11 (13 sps.).] 1866. On Chevreulius callensis, Lacaze-Duthiers. Ann Nat Hist. (3) XVII, pp. 152-153. 1867. Notices of some Invertebrata, in connexion with the Report of Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys on Dredging among the Hebrides. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1866, pp. 206-208 Por) °07- 208 (19 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUXICATA. 3 Alder, ./., & Albany Hancock. 1848. Tunicata. (In) Catalogue of the Mollusca of North- umberland and Durham. By Joshua Alder. Trans. Tyneside Field Clul, I (1850), pp. 97-209. [pp. 195-207.] 1905-7. The British Tunicata : an unfinished Monograph. Ed. by John Hopkinson. Vol. I (1905). With a History of the Avork by the Rev. A. M. Norman, xvi + 146 pp., pis. i-xx, text-ff. 1-24. Vol. II (1907). With Lives of the authors by Canon A. M. Norman and the late Dennis Einble- ton. xxviii -+- 164 pp., pis. xxi-1, text-ff. 25-87. (R«y Society.} 8°. London. 1905-7. Amer. Jrn. Set. (4) XX, pp. 469-470; XXIII. p. 398. 1906-8. Zool. Jnhresb. 1905, Tunicata, p. 3 ; 1907, p. "2. 1908. Arch. Nature/. LXIX, n, 3, Tunicata, pp. 9, 20, 21. Aldrovandi, Ulisse. 1606. U. Aldrovandi . . . de reliquis Animalibus exau- guibus libri quatuor post mortem ejus editi : nempe Mollibus, Crustaceis, Testaceis, et Zoophytis. fol. Bononiae. [Lib. iv, cap. v, 2 figs. (De Tetliys}; cap. vii, 2 figs. (De Mfiitula marina] ; cap. ix, 1 fig. (De Uva marina Rondeletii} .] (Other editions in 1618, 1642, &c.) Alessi, Guiseppe. 1898. Appunti sui Tunicati ; descrizione e sistematica. 13 pp. Svo. Avola. Allen, Edgar Johnson, & R. A. Todd. 1902. The Fauna of the Exe Estuary. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc, (N. s.) VI, 3, pp. 295-335, with chart, [pp. 330-331 (2 sps.).] Allnian, George James. 1852. On the Homology of Organs and the Affinities of the Polyzoa and Tunicata. Proe. Roy. Irish Acad. V (1853), pp. 237-239. 1853. On the Homology of the Organs of the Tunicata and the Polyzoa. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. XXIL, 4, pp. 275-290, 5 figs. 1853. Arch. Natin-g. XIX, II, pp. 138-139. 1858. On the peculiar appendage of Appendicularia, named "Haus" by Mertens. Proc. Roy. Soc. Ed 'nib. IV (1862), p. 123. (And) Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. A7II, pp. 86-89. 1859. Sur 1'appendice particulier des Appendicularies nomine uHaus" par Mertens. (Transl.) Arch. Sci. phys. nat. (•!} V, p. 184. 4 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC AT A. Ambronn, Hermann. 1889. Pleochroismus gefarbter anisotroper Substanzen des Thierkorpers. Arch. ges. Physiol. XLIV, pp. 301-305. [pp. 302-303.] Andrews, Ethan Allen. 1892. Notes on the Fauna of Jamaica. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XI, pp. 72-77. [p. 7(3.] Ansted, David Thomas, & Robert Gordon Latham. 1862. The Channel Islands. 8°. London, [p. 219 (46 sps.).] Appellof, Ad. 1892. Om Bergensfjordenes faunistiske prseg. Bergens Mus. Aaresl. 1891, 2, 14 pp. [pp. 7, 8 (Phallusia and Ciona).~\ 1909. Oversigt over Norsk fiskeri- og havforskning 1900- 1908. (Review of Norwegian Fishery and Marine Investiga- tions 1900-1908.) (In) Report on Norwegian Fishery and Marine Investigations, II, 1, 204 pp. Ed. by Johan Hjort- 4°. Bergen, [pp. 92, 93 (3 sps.).] Apstein, Carl. 1894. Die Salpen der Berliner zoologischen Sammlung. Arch. Naturg. LX, i, 1, pp. 41-54, pi. v. [12 sps.] 1894. Salpx of Berlin Museum. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 183. 1894. Die Thaliacea der Plankton-Expedition. B. Ver- theilung der Salpen. (In) Ergebnisse der Plankton-Exped. der Humboldt-Stiftung. By V. A. C. Hensen. II, E. a. B. 68 pp., pis. ii-iv, 14 text-figs. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1894. Zool. Centralbl. I, pp. 859-861. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Timicata, p. 10. 3895. Zool. Record, XXXI, Tunicatii, pp. 6-7. 1901. Salpidos (Salpen). (In) K. Brandt's Nordisches Plankton, I, 3, pp. 5-10, ff. 5-11 (3 sps.). 8°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1901. Zool. Centralbl. IX, pp. 541-542. 1904. Salpes d'Amboine. Voyage de MM. M. Bedot et C. Pictet dans 1'Archipel Malais. Rev. Suisse Zool. XII, pp 649-656, pi. xii. [7 sps.] 1905. Zool. Zentralbl. XII, pp. 249-250. 1907. Arch. Naturg. LXVII, u, 3, p. 593. 1905. Die Schatznngsmethode in der Planktonforshung. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komni. deutsch. Meere, (N. p.) VIII, Abt Kiel, pp. 103-123, 2 pis., 3 text-figs. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig.. [pp. 107-1 22 passim, f. 1.] BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. O ArsTEiN, C. 1906. Die Salpen der deutschen Siidpolar-Expedition. (In) Deutsche Siidpol.-Expedit. 1901-1903, IX, Zool. I, pp. 155-203, pis. viii-x, 42 text-figs. 4°. Berlin. 1906. Plankton in Nord- und Ostsee auf den deutschen Terminfahrten. 1 Teil. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. deutsch. Meere, (N. P.) IX, Abt. Kiel, pp. 1-26, 10 tables, 14 figs. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig, [p. 11, tables passim.] 1906. Salpen der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. (In) Wiss. Ergebnisse der Deutsch. Tiefs.-Expedit. . . . 1898-99, XII, 3, pp. 245-290, pis. xxvi-xxxii, 15 text-figs. 4°. Jena. 1910. Das Vorkommen von Salpen in arktischen Gebieten. (In) Romer and Schaudinn's Fauna Arctica, V, pp. 1-12, 13 figs. 4°. Jena. Aristotle. (Cir. B.C. 330.) 1476. Aristotelis de Hisr.oria Animalium libri X. Inter- prete T. Gaza. fol. Venetiis. \_Tdliyu, lib. iv, cap. iv, par. 2; cap. vi, pars. 1-3; ca[>. viii, par. 19; lib. v, cap. xv, par. 8 ; lib. viii, cap. i, par. 3.] (Other early editions vary in title; e. y. De AnimalibusHistoria [1-587], Historia de Animalibus [1619].) 1492. Aristotelis de Partibus Animalium libri quattuor. Interprete T. Gaza. fol. Venetiis. [Lib. iv, cap. v.] (Other early editions: c.y. De Partibus Animalium [1-324], De Animalium Partibus [1583].) 1783. Histoire des Animaux d'Aristote, avec la traduction francaise. Par M. Camus. 2 vols. 4°. Paris. [I, pp. 190- 191, 202-203, 218-219, 272-273, 452-453; II, Notes, pp. 796- 797.] 1809. The History of Animals of Aristotle and his Treatise on Physiognomy. Transl. by Thomas Taylor. 4°. London, [pp. 119, 126-127, 136, 169, 283, 483.] 1810. The Treatises on the Parts, and Progressive Motions of Animals. Transl. by Thomas Taylor. 4°. London, [pp. 124-125.] 1862. History of Animals. Transl. by Richard Cresswell. 8°. London, [pp. 82, 87, 94, 117, 195.] 1868. Aristoteles Thierkunde : Kritisch-berichtiger Text rnit deutscher Uebersetzung . . . von H. Aubert und F. Wimmer. 2 vols. 4°. Leipzig. [I, pp. 392-393, 406-409, 428-429, 490-491; II, pp. 112-113.] 1882. Aristotle on the Parts of Animals. Transl. by W. Ogle. 8°. London, [pp. 103-105; Notes, pp. 223, 226- 227.] 0 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Arldt, Theodor. 1907. Die Bntwicklung der Kontinente und ihrer Lebewelt. Bin Beitrag zur vergleichenden Erdgeschichte. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 7, 353, 374, 380, 390, 565.] Arsenieff, H. A. 1872. [Development of the Mantle in Ascidia intestinal! s and mamillarisJ\ (In Russian.) Izi\ Obshch. Moskoic Univ. IX, pp. 86-88. " 1875. Zool. Record, X, p. 180. Audouin, Jean Victor. JL826. Explication sommaire des planches d'Ascidies de 1'Egypte et de la Syrie, publiees par Jules-Cesar Savigny. (In) Description de 1'Egypte. Histoire naturelle, 2 vols., and Atlas, 3 vols. 4°. Paris, 1809-29. [I, 4, pp. 215-224.] Audouin, J. V., & Henri Milne Edwards. 1828. Resume des recherches sur les Animaux sans Vertebres faites aiix iles Chausey. Ann. Sci. nat. XV, pp. 5-19. [pp. 8-14.] Rapport par Cuvier et Dumeril, pp. 111-112. 1829. Notizen, XXIII, col. 81. 1832. Recherches pour servir a, 1'histoire naturelle du Littoral de la France. 2 vols. 8°. Paris, 1832-34. Voyage a Grranville, aux iles Chausev, et a Saint-Malo. I. Introduc- tion, [pp. 70-73, 82-83, 138-139, 142-143, 161, 235-236.] 1834. Untei'sucliungeii iiber die wirbelloseii Thieve angestellt auf den Clmnsen-Inseln. Ms, 1834, cols. 1029-1030. [col. 1029.] Aurivillius, Carl Willielm Samuel. 1883. Bidrag till kannedomen om Krustaceer, som lefva lios Mollusker och Tunikater. I and II. Oefrers. Srenska Vet.-Akad. Forh. XXXIX, pp. 31-67, 3 pis. ; pp. 41-117. 1885. Crustaces parasites des Tniiiciers artiques. Bull. Soc.zool. France, X, pp. 281-282. 1886. Crustacea parasitic on Arctic Tunicata. Jrn. Roy. Micr. Soc. (2) VI. p. 440. 1894. Redogorelse for de Svenska hydrografiska undersok- ningarne aren 1893-1894. III. Planktoniindersokningar : Animalisk plankton. Bih. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Hand!. XX (1895), iv, 3, 18 pp., 7 tables. [Appendikularier, in tables.] 1896. Das Plankton der Baffins Bay und Davis' Strait. (In) Zoologiska Studier. Festskrift Wilhelm Lilljeborg. 4r Upsala. [pp. 186, 188, 197, 212.] o BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 7 AURIVILLIDS, C. IF. S. 1898. Yergleichende thiergeographische Untersuchungen iiber die Plankton-fauna des Skageraks in den Jahren 1893- 1897. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N.F.) XXX, 3, 427 pp. [pp. 75-76, 86-87, 125; and 131-416 passim (5 sps.).] 1899. Animalisches Plankton aus dem Meere zwischen Jan Meyen, Spitzbergen, K. Karls Land, und cler nordkuste Nor- wegens. Si- ens ha Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N.F.) XXXII, 6, 71 pp., 5 figs. [pp. 25, and 42-71 pass/w (2 sps.).] Averintzev, S. 1907. [Report of the Sub-Director of the Biological Station of Mourmane.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb., Trndui, XXXVIII, 1, pp. 49-68. [p. 62 (15 sps.).] 1908. Einige Beitriige zur Verbreitung der Bodenfauna im Kola-Fjorde. Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb., Trudui. XXXIX, 1, pp. 195-203. [p. 202.] Avicenna, Oratio. 1608. Opera omnia. [I, pp. 11-19.] (Fide Herdmaii.) Ayers, Howard. 1906. The Unity of the GriiathostomeType. Amer. Naturalist, XL, pp. 75-94. [pp 77, 89.] B. Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1845. Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklungsgeschte der Thiere. Bull. Acad. ScL St. Petersb. V, cols. 231-240. [cols. 233-234.] 1846. Notizen, XXXIX, cols. 33-40. 1847. Institut, XV, p. 173. 1873. Entwickelt sich die Larve der einfachen Ascidien in der ersten Zeit iiach dem Typus der Wirbelthiere ? Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (7) XIX, 8, 36 pp., 1 pi. (And sep.) 4°. Leipzig. 1874. Lit. Centralbl Deutsclil. XXI, cols. 690-691. 1875. Zool. Record, X, p. 180. Baird, William. 1858. A Cyclopaedia of the Natural Sciences. 8°. London 6 Glasgow. ' [pp. 77-78, 146-147, 458, 482, 560-561.] Balfour, Francis Maitland. 1880-81. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology. 2 vols. 8°. London. [I (1880), pp. 4, 10, 11, 41-43, 60, 84, 171, 353. II (1881), pp. 8-32, 243-244, 326, 436-438, 616, 631, 634, 637, ff. 5-14, 181, 296, 306, 423.] 8 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. BALFOUK, F. If. 1885. The Works of Francis Haitian d Balfour. Memorial Edition. 4 vols. 8°. London. II and III. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology. [II, pp. 5, 13, 14, 52-53, 74, 102, 208, 426. Ill, pp. 9-39, 294, 394, 507-509, 530-532, 749, 768, 771-772, 774, ff. 5-14, 181, 296, 306,423.] Ballowitz, Emil. 1894. Bemerkungen . . . iiber die Samenkorper der Arthro- poden, nebst . . . die Tunicaten, etc. Monthly Intermit. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. XI, pp. 245-280, pi. xii, xiii.' [pp. 249-251, pi. xii, ff. 7-12 (dona intestinalis) .] 1897. Ueber Siclielkerne und Riesenspharen in ruhenden Epithelzellen. Anat. Anzeig. XIII, pp. 602-604. [p. 604 (Sal •pa).'] 1897. Ueber Sichtbarkeit nnd Aussehen der ungefarbten Centrosomen in rulienden Grewebszellen. Zeitschr. u-iss. Mikr. XIV, pp. 355-359. \_Salpa.] 1899. Snr 1'evidence et 1'aspect des centrosonies non colores dans des cellules de tissu au repos. Antiee biol. Ill, p. 33. 1898. Notiz iiber die oberflachliche Lage des Central- korpers in Epithelien. Anat. Anzeig. XIV, pp. 369-372. [p. 371 (Salpa).'] 1898. Ueber Ringkerne, ihre Entsteliungnnd Vermehrung. Biol. Centralbl. XVIII, pp. 286-299. [pp. 294-296 (Salpa).'] 1898. Zur Entstehung des Zwischenkorpers. Anat. Anzeig. XIV, pp. 390-405. [p. 398 (Salpa).'] 1898. Ueber Kernformen nnd Spharen in den Epidermis- zellen der Amphioxuslarven. Anat. Anzeig. XIV, pp. 405- 407. [pp. 406, 407 (Salpa).'] 1898. Zur Kenntnis der Zellsphare. Eine Zelleustudie am Salpenepitliel. Arch. Anat. Physiol. 1898, Anat. pp. 135- 198, pis. viii-xi. Bancroft, Frank Watts. 1897. Notes on Chelysoma prodnctum, Stimpson. Science, (2) V, p. 435. 1898. Zoo?. Centralbl. Y, pp. 423-424. 1898. On the Anatomy of Chelysoma productum Stimpson. Proc. California Acad. (3) Zool. I, 8, pp. 309-332, pi. xviii. 1899. Zool. Centralbl. VI, pp. 836-837. 1898. Ovogenesis in Distaplia occidentalis Ritter (MS.), with remarks on other forms. Science, (2) VIII, pp. 176- 177. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 9 BANCROFT, F. W. 1899. A ne\v function of the Vascular Ampulla? in the Botryllidae. Zuol. Anzeig. XXII, pp. 450-462, 2 figs, [p. 457.] 1900. Vascular Ampullae in Botryllidax Jrn. I\. Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 36. 1899. Ovogenesis in Distaplia occidenlalis, Ritter (MS.), with remarks on other species. Bull. Mum. Comp. Zool. XXXV, 4, pp. 59-112, pis. i-vi. 1900. Ovogenesis in Tunicates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 188. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata, pp. 7-8, 9. [Above two memoirs.] 1901. Zoo!. Centralbl. VIII, pp. 176-178. 1903. ^Estivation of Botrylloides yascol, Delia Valle. (In) Mark Anniversary Volume, pp. 147-166, pi. xi. 4°. New York. 1904. ^Estivation of BotnjUoides gascoi. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1904, pp. 47-48. 1905. Zool. Jahresb. 1904, Tunicata, p. 11. 1905. Zool. Zentralbl, XII, pp. 250-252. 1903. Variation and fusion of Colonies in Compound Ascidians. Proc. California Acad. (3) III, Zool. 5, pp. 137- 186, pi. xvii, 3 text-figs. 1904. Zool, Jahresb. 1903, Tunicata, pp. 6-8. Bancroft, F. W., & C. 0. Esterly. 1903. A case of physiological polarization in the Ascidian Heart. Univ. California, publ., Zool. I, 2, pp. 105-114. 1905. Physiological polarisation in Ascidian Heart. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1905, pp. 177-178. 1905. Zool, Zentralbl. XII, p. 250. Barbllt, Jacques. 1783. The Genera Vermium exemplified by various speci- mens of the animals contained in the orders of the Intestina et Mollusca Linnsei, drawn from nature. 4°. London. 2 pts. 1783, 1788. [1, pp. 47-51, pi. v, ff. 1-3.] Barrett, L. 1856. Mollusca of Drontheim and the North Cape. See MCANDREW, R., & L. BARRETT. Barrels, Jules. 1877. Une Appendiculaire des cotes de la Manche. Bull. Sci. dcp. Nord. VIII, pp. 113-115. 1881. Menioire sur les membranes embryonnales des Salpes. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. (Robin) XVII, pp. 455-498, pis. xvii, xviii. 1882. Embryonic Membranes of the Salpidse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) II, pp. 182-183. 10 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUMCATA. BARROIS, J. 1885. Recherches sur le cycle genetiqiie et le bourgeonne- inent de 1'Ancliinie. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. XXI, pp. 193-267, pis. viii-xii. 1835. Genetic Cycle and Germination of Anchinia. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) V, p. 630. 1886. Zool Jahresb. 1885, iv, pp. 6-7. 1887. L'histoire de 1'Ancliiuie. See KOWALEVSKY, A., & J. BARROIS. BasSCtt-Smith, Percy William. 1894. China Sea. Report on the results of dredgings obtained on the Macclesfield Bank, . . . 1888, 1892, 1893. 42 pp., 2 pis., etc. fol. London, [pp. 36-41 passim.] Baster, Job. 1760. J. Basteri . . . Opuscula subseciva, . . . 2 vols. 4°. Harlemi, 1759-65. [I, 2, pp. 84-86, pi. x, f. 5 (De Ascidio).] 1762. Natuurkundige Uitspanuigen, ... 2 vols. 4°. Haarlem, 1759-65. [1, 2, pp. 97-98, pi. x, f. 5 (Ascidium).] Bateson, William . 1894. Materials for the Study of Variation treated with especial regard to Discontinuity in the Origin of Species. 8°. London, [pp. 171-172, 456.] Bather, Francis Arthur. 1899. The Fauna of the Sound. Nat. Science, XV, pp. 263- 273. [p. 266 (Oscidians male pro Ascidians).] Baudement, E. 1848. Tuniciers. (In) Diet. univ. d'Hist. nat. XII, p. 733. 8°. Paris. Bauhin, Caspar. 1623. Pinax Theatri Botanici. 4°. Basileas. [pp. 368-369.] Bauhin, Johann, & J. H. Cherler. 1851. Historia plantarum universalis nova et absolutissima ... 3 vols. fol. Ebroduni, 1650-51. [Ill, pp. 795, 817, figs.] Beard, j ., & J. A. Murray. 1895. On the Phenomena of Reproduction in Animals and Plants. Reducing division in Metazoan Reproduction. Ann. Botany, IX, pp. 448-455. [p. 452 (Ascidia).] Beddard, Frank Evers. 1892. Animal Coloration. 8°. London & New York. [pp. 33, 122 (Salpa).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 11 Bedot, Manr'n-i'. 1909. Sur la fauiie de 1'Archipel Malais. (Resume.) Rev. Suisse Zool. XVII, pp. 143-169. [pp. 167-168 (20 sps.).] Bell, Alfred. 1898. On the Pliocene Shell-beds at St. Erth. Trans. G-eol. Soc, Corn it-all, XII (1905), pp. 111-166, 3 pis. [pp. 164, 166 (Leptoclinum tenue).] Bell, Francis Jeffrey. 1901. Guide to Shell and Starfish Galleries, British Museum. See SMITH, A. E., F. J. BELI,, & R. KIRKPATEICK. Bell, Thomas. 1845. A*ci Blainville, Henri Marie Ducrotay de. 1814. Memoire sur la classification methodique des Animaux Mollusques, et etablissement d'une nouvelle consideration pour y parvenir. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 1814, pp. 175-180. [pp. 179-180.] 1822. De POrganisation des Animaux, on Principes d'Anatomie comparee. 8°. Paris, [pp. 207-208.] 1824. Mollusca. (In) Diet. Sci. nat. XXXII, pp. 1-392. 8°. Strasbourg & Paris, [pp. 45, 363-371.] 1825-27. Manuel de Malacologie et de Conchologie. 2 vols. 8°. Paris & Strasbourg. " [I, Teste (1825), pp. 582- 590; II, Planches (1827), pls..lxxxii, Ixxxiii.] 1827. Satya. (In) "Diet. Sci. nat. XLVII, pp. 94-123. 8°. Strasbourg & Paris. 1837. Manuel d'Actinologie on de Zoophytologie. 8°. Paris (dated 1834). [pp. 526, 683, pi. xcii, f. 5 (Pulmo- Blake, Charles Carter. 1875. Zoology for Students. 8°. London, [pp. 276-277.] BlasiuS, Gerard. 1681. G. Blasii . . . Anatome Animalium, ... 4°. Am- stelodam. [Cap. xxx, p. 304 (De Salpa).] Bles, Edward Jeremiah. 1892. Notes on the Plankton observed at Plymouth during June, July, August, and September, 1892. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) II, 4, pp. 340-343. [p. 341 (Appendicularia) .] Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich. 1780. Handbuch der Naturgesscliiclite. 2 Theile. 8°. Gottingen, 1779-80. [2, p. 416.] (12th til. 1830 [pp. 373-374].) 1803. Manual d'Histoire naturelle, traduit . . . par S. Artaud. 2 vols. 8°. Metz. [II, pp. 25, 26.] 1810. Abbildungen naturhistorischer Gegenstande. Gottingen. [No. 30, pi. xxxi (Thalia lingiilata).] 1825. A Manual of the Elements of Natural History. Transl. by E. T. Gore. 8°. London, [pp. 246, 247.] Bluntschli, H. 1904. Beobachtungen am Ovarialei der Monascidie Cynthia microcosmus. Morphol. Jahrb. XXXII, 3, pp. 391-450, pis. ix, x, 5 text-figs. 16 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUXICATA. Boas, Jolian Erik Vesti. 1890. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 8°. Jena. [pp. 561-565, ff. 377, 378 (numbered 377).] 1896. Text Book of Zoology. Transl. by J. W. Kirkcaldy & E. C. Pollard. 8°. London, [pp. 537-540, ff. 425-427.] Bochenek, ^4. 1905. Badania nad budowa Systemu nervowego centralnego mieczakow oslonic i szkarlupni (Anodonta, dona, Synapta). [Inquiries upon the central nervous system of the Inverte- brata.] Rozpr. Akad. Krakow, XLV, pp. 262-277, 1 pi., 2 text-figs. (And) 1906. Bull. Acad. Cracovie, 1905, 2, pp. 205-220, pi. v, 2 text-figs. [pp. 217-218, pi. v, ff. 4, 5 (Distaplia) J] 1908. Arcli. Naturg. LXIX. n, 3, Tunicata, p. 11. Bock, M. von. 1898. Zur Abwehr gegen Prof. F. von Wagner. Biol. Central!*!. XVIII.. pp. 614-624. [p. 621.] 1900. Replique an Prof. F. von Wagner. Annee biol. IV. pp. 161- 163. [p. 163.] Boddaert, Pleter. 1768. Lyst der Plant-Dieren, . . . door . . . P. S. Pallas. 8°. Utrecht, [pp. 440-443, 653, pi. xi, ff. 2, 3.] Boeke, /. 1902. Ueber die ersten Entwickelungsstadien der Chorda dorsalis. (In) P. Camper's Nederlandische Bijdragen tot de Anatomie. 3 vols. 8°. Haarlem & Jena, 1901—5. I, pp. 568-586, pi. xxiv, 7 text-figs, [pp. 569, 582, pi. xxiv, f. 8.] Boettger, Oskar. 1905. Museumbericht. See KINKELIN, F., & 0. BOETTGER. Bogojablensky, N. W. 1894. [On the Budding of 8alpa.~\ (In Eussian.) Tagebl. Ges. Nat. Moskau, Zool. II, 1, 2, pp. 35-36. Boliadsch, Joannes Baptista. 1761. J. B. Bohadsch . . . de quibusdam Animalibus Marinis eorumque protietatibus . . . liber ... 4°. Dresdse. [Caput iv (De Hydra), pp. 75-89, pi. vi, f. 1 ; cap. vii (De Tethys), pp. 128-135, pi. x, ff. 1-6.] 1776. Hrn. J. B. Bohadsch . . . Beschreibung einiger mindesbelannten Seethiere und ihren Eigenschaften. Transl. by N. G. Leske. 4°. Dresden, [pp. 67-75, 120-130, pi. vi, f. 1, pi. x, 6 figs.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 17 Bolten, Joachim Friedrich. 1770. J. F. Bolteu ... ad illustreui systematis naturae autliorem Carolum a Linne equitem auratum Epistola de novo quodam Zoophytorura genere. 4°. Hamburg!. llpp., 1 pi. \_Boltenia. ~\ 1770. J. F. Bolten . . . Nachrich von einer neuen Thier- pflanze. 4°. Hamburg. 12 pp., 1 pi. \_Boltenia.~] 1771. Beschreibung einer wanderbaren Thier-pflanze. Hamburg. (Fide Herdman.) 1771. J. F. Bolteu . . . Epistola ad Linnasum de novo quodam Zoopliytorum genere. 4°. Hamburgi. 11 pp., 1 pi. \_BoUenia.~\ 1776. Beschreibung eiuiger minder bekannten Seetliiere. Dresden. (Fide Herdman.) 1777. Vitoverige beschrijving en nauwkeurige Plantdier. Amsterdam. (Fide Herdman.) 1780 (?). Museum Boltenianum sive Catalogus cimeliorurn ex tribus regnis naturae. Pars prirna. 8°. Hamburgi. [pp. 16, 18 (2 spa.).] Bonanni, Philippo. See BUONANNI, Filipo. Bonnevie, Kristine. 1895. Knospung von Distaplia magnilarva. See HJORT, J., & K. BONNEVIE. 1896. Ascidiaa simplices og Ascidiae compositas. (Ascidia? Bimplices and Ascidiaa composites.) (In) Den Norske Nord- havs-Expedition, 1876-78. XXIII. Zoologi. (The Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition, 1876-78. Zoology.) Tunicata, 2. iv 4- 16 pp., pis. iii, iv. 4°. Christiania. (Norwegian and English in parallel columns.) 1896. Om Knopskydningen hos Distaplia magnilarva og Pyrosorna elegans. (On Gemmation in Distaplia magnilarva and Pyrosoma elegans.) (In) Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedi- tion, 1876-78. XXIII. Zoologi. (The Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition, 1876-78. Zoology.) Tunicata, 4. iv + 15 pp., pis. vi-viii. 4°. Christumia. (Norwegian and English in parallel columns.) 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata, pp. 5-6. Bonnier, Jules, & Charles Pe'rez. 1902. Sur un nouveau Pyrosome gigantesque. Compt. rend. Ac.ad. Sci. CXXXIV, pp. 1238-1240. 1902. New giant Pyrosoma. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902, p. 426. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, 9, p. 5. 2 18 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. BONNIER, J., & C. PEREZ. 1903. Sur un mode nouveau de constitution de la chaine cliez une Salpe nouvelle du Golfe Persique (Stephanosalpa polyzona}. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXXVI, pp. 621-622. 1903. New type of Salpa-chain. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1903, p. 490. Borgert, Adolf Hermann Constant. 1893. Ueber Doliolum denticulntum und eine neue dieser Art nalie verwandte Form ans dem Atlantischen Ocean. Zeitschr. u-iss. Zool. LVI, 3, pp. 402-408, 1 fig. 1894. New Doliolum. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 51. 1894. Die Thaliacea der Plankton-Expedition. C. Ver- theilung der Doliolen. (In) Ergebnisse der Plankton-Exped. der Humboldt-Stit'tung. II, E. a. c. 68 pp., pis. v-viii, 2 text- tigs. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1896. Zool, Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, p. 12. 1897. Zool. Centralbl, IY, pp. 200-203. 1896. Die Doliolum-A.usbe.ute des ' Vettor-Pisani.' Zool. Jahrb., Syst. IX, pp. 714-719. 1897. Distribution of Doliolum. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1897, p. 25. 1901. Die nordischen Dolioliden. (In) K. Brandt's Nor- disches Plankton, I, 3, pp. 1-4, ff. 1-4 (4 sps.). 8°. Kiel & Leipzig. Borlase, William. 1758. The Natural History of Cornwall... fol. Oxford. [p. 254, pi. xxv, ff. 1-4 (Alcyonium}.~\ Borley, John Oliver. 1907. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of York, I, pp. 173-198. 8°. London, [p. 198 (10 sps.).] Bory de St. Vincent, Jean Baptiste George Marie. 1827. Histoire naturelle des Vers. Tableaux. 3 vols. (In) Enclyclopedie Methodique. 4°. Paris & Liege, 1791-1827. [I, p. 135.] BOSC, Louis Augustin Guillaume. 1802. Histoire naturelle des Vers. 3 vols. 18°. Paris, An. x. (In) Histoire naturelle de Buffou, . . . par E,. R. Castel. [I, pp. 98-108, pi. iv ; II, pp. 168-181, pi. xx; III, pp. 126-133 pars.'] 1803. Ascidie. (In) Nouv. Diet. Hist. nat. appl. Arts, II, pp. 306-307, pi. A, xiv, ff. 3, 4. 8°. Paris. 1803. Biphore. (In) Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat, appl. Arts, III, pp. 167-170, pi. A, xxviii, ff. 3, 4. 8°. Paris. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TTJNICATA. 19 Bosc, L. A. G. 1827. Histoire naturelle des Vers. Ed. 2. 3 vols. 18°. Paris. [I, pp. 113-130, pi. iv ; II, pp. 200-215, pi. xx ; III, pp. 159, 160.] (Reprinted 1830.) BostOCk, John. 1855-57. Natural History of Pliny. See PLINIUS. C. Bouin, P. 1904. Traite d'Histologie. See PEENANT, A., P. BOUIN, & L. MAILLAKD. Bourne, Gilbert C. 1890. Report of a Trawling Cruise in H.M.S. "Research" off the south-west coast of Ireland. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) I, pp. 306-322. [pp. 312, 320.] 1890. Report on the Surface Collections made by Mr. W. T. Grenfell in the North Sea and west of Scotland. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) I, pp. 376-380. [p. 378 (Appen- dicularia) ^] 1903. Oligotrema psammites ; a new Ascidiaii belonging1 to the family Molgulidse. Qrt. Jrn. Mia: Sci. (N. s.) XLVII (1904), pp. 233-272, pis. xix-xxiii, 3 text-figs. 1907. Arcli. Naturg. LXVII, 11, 3, pp. 589, 593. Bouvier, Eugene L. 1907. Quelques impressions d'un Naturaliste au cours d'une campagne scientifique de S. A. S. le Prince de Monaco. Bull. Mus. oceanogr. Monaco, 93, 103 pp., 69 figs. [pp. 28-29, 33, f. 18 (Pyrosoma gigantea}.~\ Boveri, Theodor. 1890. Zellen-Studien. Jena. Zeitsclir. Naturw. XXIV, pp. 314-401,. pis. xi-xiii. [pp. 336-339, pi. xii, ff. 24-32.] Brady, George Steicardson. 1865. Deep Sea Dredging on the Coasts of Northumberland and Durham. See ALDER, J. Braem, Fritz. 1895. Was ist em Keimblatt ? Biol. Centralbl. XV, pp. 427-443, 466-476, 491-506, 3 figs. [pp. 429, 503-504.] Brandes, Gustav. 1898. Giebet es im Thierreich C 0 assimilirenden Gewebe ? Leopoldina, XXXIV, 6, pp. 102-106. [pp. 104-105.] 20 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Brandt, Karl. 1896. Das Vordringen mariner Thiere in den Kaiser- Willielm-Canal. Zool. Jahrlj., Syst. IX (1897), 3, pp. 387-408, 2 maps. [p. 400 (Ascidia and Cynthia).^ 1896. Ueber die Schliessnetzfange der Plankton-Expedi- tion. Verli. Ges. deutsch. Naturf. LXVII, ii, 1, pp. 107-112. [pp. 110, 111] 1901. Nordisches Plankton. See APSTEIN, C., & BORGEET, A. H. C. Brass, Arnold. 1893. Atlas zur allgemeinen Zoologie und vergleichenden Anatomie. 4°. Leipzig, [pp. 114-117, pi. xxiv.] Braun, Maximilian. 1887-91. Bericlit iibev die wissenchaftlichen Leistungen in die Naturgeschichte der Ascidien. Arch. Naturg. n, 3. 1882-85, LI, pp. 117-173 (1887). 1886, LII, pp. 219-230 (1888). 1887, LIV, pp. 1-9 (1891). 1895. Ueber einige Besonderheiten thierisclier Parasiten. Schr. Ges. Kimigsh. XXXY, Bericlit, pp. 11-12. [p. 11.] Breemen, P. J. van. 1905. Plankton van Noord- en Zuiderzee. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. (2) IX, pp. 145-324, pis. vi, vii, 18 text-figs. Broderip, William John, & G. B. Sowerby. 1829. Observations on new or interesting Mollusca, con- tained, for the most part, in the Museum of the Zoological Society. Zool. Jni. V, pp. 46-51, pi. iii. [pp. 46-48, pi. iii, ff. 4-6 (Ghelysoma MacLeayanum) .~\ 1831. Ueber neue ocler wiclitige Weichtliiere. Isis, 1831, cols. 105-106. Brongniart, Charles J. E. 1892. [La recolte des Arthropodes.] Rev. sclent. LI, pp. 742-754. [p. 751 (Salpa and Pijrosotua).] Bronn, Heinrich Georg. 1861. Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs. Ill, Abth. 1. Weichthiere. 8°. Leipzig & Heidelberg, [pp. 103-223, pis. ix-xviii, text-ff. 2-7.] Brooks, William Keith. 1876. A remarkable Life-history and its meaning. Amer. Naturalist, X, pp. 641-656, ff. 43-59 (Salpa). 1877. Arch. Natury. XLIII, n, p. 220. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 21 BROOKS, W. K. 1876. Embryology of Salpa. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XVIII (1877), pp. 193-199, pi. i. (And) Monthly Micr. Jrn. XVI, pp. 9-14, pi. cxliv. 1876. Ueber die Embryologie von Salpa. (Transl.) Arch. Naturg. XLII, i, pp. 347-354. 1876. On the Development of Salpa. Bull. Mils. Comp. Zool. Ill, pp. 291-348, 34 figs. 1878. Zool. Record, XIII, Mollusca, p. 65. 1876. The Affinity of the Mollusca and Molluscoida. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XVIII (1877), pp. 225-236. [pp. 228- 230, 235.] (And) Monthly Micr. Jrn. XVI, pp. 135-144. [pp. 138-139, 144.] 1882. Chamisso and the Discovery of Alternation of Generations. Zool. Anzeig. V, pp. 212-215, 2 text-figs. 1882. The origin of the Eggs in Salpa. Stud. Johns Hopkins Univ. II, 2, pp. 300-313, 1 pi. 1882. Origine des ceufs dans le Salpe. Arch. Zool. exper. X, p. Ixii. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 12. 1884. Is Salpa an example of Alternation of Generations ? Nature, XXX, pp. 367-370, 5 figs. 1886. The Anatomy and Development of the Salpa-Chain. Stud. Johns Hopkins Univ. Ill, 8, pp. 451-475, pis. xxviii, xxix, 15 text-figs. 1887. Zool. Record, XXIII, Timicata, p. 4. 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1886. Timicata, p. 8. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIV, II, 3, p. 5. 1890. On the relationship between Satya and Pyrosonia. Johns. Hopkins Univ. Circ. IX, p. 53. 1893. Salpn in its relation to the Evolution of Life. Stud. Johns Hopkins Univ. V, 3, pp. i-iv, 129-211. 1893. Salpa in relation to the Evolution of Life. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1893, pp. 731-732. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Timicata, pp. 8-9, 29-34. 1897. Arch. Natury. LIX, n, 3, pp. 21-24. 1893. The Genus Salpa. With a supplementary paper by Maynard M. Metcalf. Mem. Johns Hopkins Univ. II. viii + 396 pp., 57 pis., 28 text-figs. 4°. Baltimore. 1895. Zool. Centralbl. I, pp. 900-908. 1893. The Nutrition of the Salpa embryo. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XII, pp. 97-98. (And) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XII, pp. 369-374. 1894. Nutrition of embryo of Salpa. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 467. 22 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. BROOKS, W. K. 1893. The origin of the organs of Salpa. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XII, pp. 93-97. (And) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XII, pp. 123-138. 1894. Origin of organs of Sahw. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894. pp. 466-467. 1906. Dipleurosoma, a new genus of Pyrosoma. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XXVI, 5, pp. 98-99. 1906. The affinities of the pelagic Tunicates. No. 1. On a new Pyrosoma (Dipleurosoma elliptica). Mem. National Acad. Sci. X, pp. 149-156, 1 pi. 1908. The Pelagic Tunicata of the Gulf Stream. Pull. Carnegie Inst. 102, pp. 73-94, 8 pis., 3 text-figs. 1909. Pelagic Tunicates of Gulf Stream. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1909, p. 566. 1909. Zoo?. JaJiresb. 1908, Tunicata, pp. 7-8. Brooks, W. K., & D. G. Johnson. 1907. The homologies of the Muscles of the subgenus Cyclosalpa. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XXVII, 3, pp. 173- 174, pi. i. 1908. Homologies of the Mi;scles of Cyclosalpa. Jrn, B. Micr. Soc. 1908, pp. 34-35. Brooks, W. K., & George Lefevre. 1896. Budding in Peropliora. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XV, pp. 79-81. (And) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XVIII, pp. 136-144. Brown, Thomas. 1883. The Zoologist's Text-book, ... 2 vols. 12°. Glasgow. [I, pp. 550-551.] 1845. The Conchologist's Text-book, . . . Ed. 6. By W. MacGillivray. 12°. Edinburgh. [pp. 184, 204-206/207, pi. xx, f. 7 (Ascid/ia intestinalis) J\ Browne, Edward T. 1896. On the changes in the Pelagic Fauna of Plymouth during September, 1893 and 1895. Jrn. Marine. Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) IV, 2, pp. 168-173. [pp. 169, 171, 172 (Thalia and Doliolum] .~\ 1904. On the Marine Fauna of the Isles of Scilly. Part I. The Pelagic Fauna. Jrn. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, XVI, 1, pp. 120-127. [p. 123 (Oiltopleura).} 1905. Notes on the Pelagic Fauna of the Firth of Clyde (1901-1902). Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXV (1906), 2, pp. 779-791. [pp. 789-791 (2 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 23 Browne, Patrick. 1756. The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica, . . . fol. London, [pp. 383, 384, pi. xliii, ff. 3, 4 (Fasciola 3, 4, and 5; Thalia I, 2, and 3).] (Second ed. in 1789.) Bruchlos, Friedrich Hans. 1910. Beitrage zur Stoloentwickelung der Salpen. Diss. Leipzig. 43 pp. 8°. Leipzig. Bruguiere, Jean Guillaume. 1789. Histoire naturelle des Vers. 3 vols., 1789-1832. (In) Encyclopedic Methodiqne. 4°. Paris & Liege. [I, pp. 23- 24, 26, 141-157, 178-183, 184-188.] 1791. Vers Coquilles, Mollusques, et Polypiers. (In) Tableaux encyclopedique et methodique ... 3 vols. 4°. Paris & Li&ge, 1791-1827. [I, pis. Ixii-lxvi.J Buchanan- Wollaston, H. J. 1907. Preliminary Report on the Simple Ascidians of the Larne District. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1906, II, Appx. 3, pp. 121-130 (21 sps.). 1907. Tunicata. (In) Contributions to the Natural History of Lambay, County Dublin. Irish Naturalist, XVI, pp. 1-112. [p. 33 (7 sps.).] 1908. Tunicata. (In) Handbook to the City of Dublin and the surrounding district. 8°. Dublin, [p. 139.] Buckholz, Beinhold Wilhelm. 1869. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der innerhalb der Asoidien. lebenden parasitischen Crustaceen des Mittelmeeres. Zeitschr. u-isft. Zool. XIX, 1, pp. 99-155, pis. v-xi. Buen, Odoti de. 1905. La region Mediterraneenne des Baleares. Bull. Soc. Zool. France, XXX, pp. 98-106. [pp. 102, 104.] Buerger, Otto. 1895. Die Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. (In) Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel. Monogr. 22. ' 4°. Berlin, [pp. 729- 730 (Parasitism).] Buetschli, Otto. 1892. Einige Bernerkungen iiber die Augen der Salpen. Zool. Anzeig. XV, pp. 349-353, 5 figs. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, pp. 6-7. 24 BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. BUETSCHLI, 0. 1910. Vorlesuiigen iiber vergleichende Anatotnie. 3 Lief. 8°. Leipzig. (In progress.) [I, p. 110.] Buffon, Georges Louis Leclerc de. 1802. Histoire Naturelle. See Bosc, L. A. G. 1804. Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques. See MONTFOKT, P. D. de. Bullen, George Ebsworth. 1908. Plankton studies in relation to the Western Mackerel Fishery. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s. ) VIII, pp. 269-302, pis. xviii-xxiii, 2 text-figs, [pp. 273, 299-302 (Oikopleura dioica}J] Bumpus, Herman Carey. 1898. Breeding of Animals at Woods Holl during the months of June, July, and August. Science, (N. s.) VIII, pp. 850-858. [pp. 852-853.] Buonanni, Filipo. 1709. Musasum Kircherianmn ... in Collegio Romano Societatis Jesu, . . . fol. Romas. [pp. 266, 267; Icon. Testae, classis prima, ff. 14, 15.] 1773. Rerum Naturalium Historia, ... in Museo Kir- cheriano, eel. ... P. P. Bonnannio, . . . Pars prima. [pp. 178-179, pi. xliv, f. 18.] Burdach, Carl Friedrich. 1837-38. Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenchaft (1837). Traite de Physiologie (1838). See RAIHKE, H. Burmeister, Hermann. 1837. Handbuch der Naturgeschichte. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 475-477.] 1856. Zoonomische Briefe. Allgemeine Darstellung der thierischen Organisation. 2 Theil. 8°. Leipzig. [II, pp. 68-79.] Busch, Wilhelm. 1851. Beobachtungeii iiber Anatomie und Entwickelung einiger vvirbellosen Seethiere. 4to. Berlin, [pp. 118-120, pi. xvi, if. 9-11 (Eurycercus pellucidus] J\ Byerley, Isaac. 1854. The Fauna of Liverpool. Appendix to Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. VIII, 125 pp. [p. 34.] Byxbee, Edith S. 1905. Pelagic Tunicata. See BITTER, W. E., & E. S. BYXBEE. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 25 C. Caesalpinus, Andreas. 1583. De Plantis libri XVI. Andreae Csesalpini, . . . 4°. Florentiae. [Lib. xvi, cap. 29, p. 608 (Bursa marina}.'] Caiman, William Thomas. 1894. On Julinia, a new genus of compound Ascidians from the Antarctic Ocean. Qrt. Jm. Micr. tici. (2) XXXVII, pp. 1-1 7, pis. i-iii. 1896. Zool Centralbl. III, pp. 909-910. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 45. 1903-6. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1902, XXXIX (1903), 8pp.; 1903, XL (1904), 7 pp.; 1904, XLI (1905), 7 pp. ; 1905, XLII (1906), 6 pp. Calvet, Louis. 1905. Coup d'oeil sur la Faune et la Flore de la region marine de Cette. (In) La Station zoologique de Cette. Trav. List. zool. Montpell. (2) 15, pp. 53-74. [p. 67 (21 sps.).] Camerano, Lorenzo, & Marie Lessona. 1885. Compendio della Fauna Italiano. 8°. Torino, [pp. 126-127.] Camper, Petrus. 1902. Bijdrgen tot de Anatomic . See BOEKE, J. Canestrini, Giovanni. 1870. Compendio di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata. 2 vols. 8°. Milano, 1869-70. [II, pp. 90-100, ff. 24, 25.] Cann, Eugene. 1891. Les Copepodes marins du Boulonnais. V. Les semi-parasites. Bull. sci. France Bdg. XXIII, 2, pp. 467-487. [pp. 467-475, 478, 479.] Carleer, Leon Henri Marie. 1861. Examen des principales Classifications adoptees par les Zoologistes. 8°. Bruxelles. [pp. 29-182 pasvim; 248-252.] Carlson, Anton Julius. 1903. The response of the Hearts of certain Molluscs, Decapods, and Tunicates to electrical stimulation. Science, (N. s.) XVII, pp. 548-550. [p. 549 (Clavelina) .] 1905. La reacton du coeur de certains Mollusques, Decapodes, et Tuniciers, aux excitations electriques. Annee biol. VIII, p. 233. 1905. Comparative Physiology of the Invertebrate Heart. I. The innervation of the heart. Biol. Bull. Woods Holl, VIII, pp. 123-159, 231-233, pis. iv-viii. [pp. 155-156, 233.] 26 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. CARLSON, A. J. 1906. Comparative Physiology of the Invertebrate Heart. Y. The heart rhythm under normal and experimental con- ditions. Amer. Jrn. Physiol. XVI, pp. 47-66. [pp. 56-57 Clavelina and Giona}.~\ 1906. Comparative Physiology of the Invertebrate Heart. VI. The excitability of the heart during the different phases of the heart beat. Amer. Jrn. Physiol. XVI, pp. 67-84, 10 figs, [pp. 71-72, 73 (Clavelina, Ciona, and Salpa).] 1906. Comparative Physiology of the Invertebrate Heart. VII. The relation between the intensity of the stimulus and the magnitude of the contraction. Amer. Jrn. Physiol. XVI, pp. 85-99, 5 figs. [p. 94 (Ciona).] 1907. Comparative Physiology of the Invertebrate Heart. IX. The nature of the inhibition of direct stimulation with the tetaniziiig current. Zeitxchr. allgem. Physiol. VI, pp. 287-314, pis. xii-xiv. [pp. 298-301.] Carpenter, William Benjamin. 1845. [Systematic Position of the Tunicata.] Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1844, Sect,, p. 66. 1845. Institut, XIII, p. 7. 1845. Zoology : a systematic account of ... the Animal Kingdom. 2 vols. 8°. London, 1844-45. [II, pp. 423- 434, ff. 601-603.] 1846. A Manual of Physiology, including physiological Anatomy ... 8°. London, [pp. 493-494.] 1848. Animal Physiology. 8°. London. [pp. 105-106, f. 68; 233, 316, 364, 435-436, f. 170.] 1858. Zoology; being a systematic account of ... the Animal Kingdom ; . . . [Ed. 2.] by W. S. Dallas. 2 vols. 8°. London, 1857-58. [II, pp. 424-435, ff. 701-703.] 1859. Animal Physiology. [Ed. 2.] 8°. London, [pp. 121-122, f. 63; 269, 329, 351-352, f. 181; 556-557, ff. 299, 300; 576-577.] (Reprinted in 1877.) 1875. The Microscope and its revelations. Ed. 5. 8°. London, [pp. 623-631.] 1891. The Microscope and its revelations. Ed. 7 ... en- larged and revised by W. H. Dallinger. 8°. London, [pp. 835-842.] Carter, Henry John. 1885. Descriptions of Sponges from the neighbourhood of Port Philip Heads, South Australia, continued. Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XV, pp. 196-222. [pp. 197-200 (Boltenia and Synascidia).'] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 27 Carus, Carl Gustav. 1816. Beitrage zur Anatomic und Physiologie der See- sclieiden (Ascidios). Deutsch. Archie Physiol. 11, pp. 569- 590, pis. i, ii. 1818. Lehrbuch der Zootomie. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Leipzig, [pp. 42-43, 75, 329, 427, 458, 579, 619, 671-672; Atlas, pi. ii, if. 1-4.] 1821. Beitrag zur Kemitniss des inneren Baues und der Entwickelungsgeschichte der Ascidien. Nova Ada Acad. Leop.-Car. X, 2, pp. 423-436, pis. xxxvi, xxxvii. 1824. Pour servir a la connaissance de la structure interieure et du developpement des Ascidies. Bull. Set. nat. geol. I, pp. 281- 282. 1827. An Introduction to the Comparative Anatomy of Animals ; . . . transl. by R. T. Gore. 2 vols. 8°. Atlas, 4°. London. [I, p. 54, 90-91 ; Ii, pp. 6, 115, 145-147, 211, 267- 268, 362; Atlas, pi. ii, ff. 1-7.] 1834. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Zootomie. (Kd. 2 of Lehrbuch der Zootomie.) 2 vols. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Leipzig & Wien. [I, pp. 35, 325; II, pp. 427-428, 674-675, 726- 727 ; Atlas, p. v, pis. ii, ff. 1-7.] 1835. Traite elementaire d'Anatoinie comparee. Traduit par A. J. L. Jourdan. 3 vols. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Paris. [I, pp. 41-42, 115, 403; II, pp. 10-11, 119-121, 156-157, 238, 250- 251, 305-306, 367-368, 447-449 ; III, pp. 41-42, 204 ; Atlas, pis. ii, xxi, xxiv.] Carus, Julius Victor. 1851. On the Zoology of the Scilly Isles. Proc. Ashmol. Soc. II, pp. 264-271. [pp. 266-269 (12 sps.).] 1853. System der thierischen Morphologie ... 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 345-349, 445-448, ff. 60-64.] 1857. Icones Zootomica?. See HUXLUY, T. H. 1890. Prodromus Faunas Mediterranea3, ... 2 vols. 8°. Stuttgart, 1884-93. [II, 2, pp. 463-498 (170 sps.).] 1890. Ueber leuchtende Thiere. Sitzber. nat. Get;. Leipzig, XV-XVI, pp. 82-86. [p. 85.] Carus, J. V., & G. E. A. Gerstaecker. 1874 (c.). Handbuch der Zoologie. 2 vols. 8°. Leipzig, 1868-75. [I, pp. 761-774.] Cash, William. 1901. In Memoriam : W. P. Sladen. Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc, XIV, 2, pp. 261-274. [p. 262.] 28 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Castel, Rene Louis Richard. 1802. Histoire Naturelle. See Bosc, L. A. G. Castle, William Ernest. 1894. On the cell-lineage of the Ascidian Egg. A preliminary notice. Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. Arts, XXX, pp. 200-216, pis. i, ii. [Ciona and Clavelma.] 1895. Zool, Centralbl, II, pp. 253-254. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, p. 4. 1896. Cell-lineage in the segmentation of the Ascidian Ovum. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc, 1896. pp. 299-300. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, 11, 3, p. 19. 1896. The early Embryology of dona intestinalis, Fleming (L.) Bull. Mu*. Comp. Zool. XXVII, 7, pp. 203-280, pis. i— xiii. 1897. Zool. Record, XXXIII, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1898. Premiers stades du developpement de Ciona. Annee biol. II, pp. 99-100. 1898. Zool. Centralbl, Y, pp. 168-172. 1898. Zool. Jahresb. 1897, Tunicata, p. 2. Caullery, Maurice. 1894. Sur les Ascidies composees du genre Distaplia. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXVII1, pp. 598-600. 1894. Degeneration of Distaplia, Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 442. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, pp. 25-26. 1894. Sur la degenerescence des produits genitaux chez les Polyclinides. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXV1II, pp. 666-668. 1894. Genital products in Polycliuidre. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 330. 1899. Arch. Natvrg. LX, n, 3, p. 31. 1894. Sur le bourgeonnement des Diplosomidaa et des Didemnidae. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXIX, pp. 437-4o9. 1894. Budding of Diplosomidse and Dideinnida?. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 671. 1895. Zool. Centralbl. I, p. 908. 1895. Zool, Jahresb. Ib94, Tunicata, pp. 89. [Above three memoirs.] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 14. 1895. Contributions a Tetude des Ascidies composees. Bull. sci. France Belg. XXVII, pp. 1-158, pis. i-vii. 1896. Zool. Centralbl. Ill, pp. 910-915. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, u, 3, pp. 31-32. 1895. Sur 1'interpretation morphologique de la larve double dans les Ascidies composees du genre Diplosoma. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXI, pp. 776-780, 3 figs. 1896. Double larva of Diplosoma. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, p. 179. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 11. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. CAULLERY, M. 1895. Sur 1'Aiiatomie et la position systematique des Ascidies composees du genre Sigillina Sav. Compt. rend. Acad. ScL CXXI, pp. 832-834. 1896. The genus Sigillina. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, p. 179. 1896. Zool Centralbl. Ill, pp. 575-576. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, pp. 5-8. [Above three memoirs.] 1899. Arch. Nuturg. LX, n, 3, p. 25. 1896. Ascidies Oomposee. (In) Resultats scientifiques de la Campagne du " Caudon '' dans le Golfe de Gascoyne, Aout- Septeinbre 1895, par R. Kcehler. Ann. Univ. Lyun, XXVI, 2, pp. 359-360. [Diazona violacaa.'] 1896. I/hivernage de la Clavellina lepadiformis. See GIAKD, A., & M. CAULLERY. 1896. Sur les Synascidies du genre Colella, et le polymor- phisme de leurs bourgeons. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXII, pp. 1066-1069. 1896. On the Synascidia of tlie genus Colella and the poly- morphism of their buds. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XVIII, pp. 133-136. 1897. Zool. CentmlU. IV, pp. 203-204. 1897. Zoo?. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata, p. 9. 1897. Sur la Morphologie de la larve composee d'uiie Synas- cidie (Diplosomo/ides Lucazii, Giard). Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXV, pp. 54-57. 1897. Compound Larva of a Synascidian. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc., 1897, p. 367. 1897. Zoo?. Jahresb. 1897, Tunicata, p. 3. 1898. Zool. Centralbl. V, pp. 424-425. 1900. Sur les Clavelines nouvelles (Synclavella, n.g.) con- stituant des cormus d^Ascidies composees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXX, pp. 1418-1420, 1 fig. 1900. New composite Clavelinid. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 453. 1902. Sur quelques particulai-ites du bourgeonnement chez les Ascidies composees du group des Distomidse. Compt. rend. Assoc. Anat. TV, pp. 21-24, 1 fig. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, Tunicata, p. 5. 1908. Sur une forme de Tuniciers provenant de l;expedition de 1' Astrolabe (1829) et le genre Chondrostacliys Macdonald. Bull. Hits. Hist. nat. XIV, pp. 229-232. 30 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. CAULLERY, M. 1909. Eecherches sur les Synascidies du genre Colella et considerations sur la famille des Distomidae. Bull. sci. France Belg. XLII, pp. 1-59, pi. i, 16 text-figs. 1910. Zool. Jahresb. 1909, Tunicata, pp. 4-5.) Cavanna, Guelfo. 1880. Elementi per una Bibliografia Italian! intorno all' Ideofauna agli allevamenti degli An! male acquatici e alia Pesca. 8°. Firenze. [pp. 57-58, 153.] 1884. Invertebrati. Zoologia. By E. H. Gi^lioli and G. Cavanna. 3 parts. 12°. Milano, 1884-86. Pt. l,"by Cavanna. [pp. 194-200, f. 45 (Phallus-la).] Cavolini, Filippo. 1785. Memorie per sei-vire alia storia de' Polipi marini 3 pts. 4°. Napoli. [(?) 3, p. 261 (Palla marina}.'] 1787. Memorie sulla Generazione dei Pesci e dei Granchi. 4°. Napoli. (Fide Herdman.) ChabrsBUS, Dominions. 1666. Stirpium Icones et Sciagraphia ex Museo Dominici Chabnei. fol. Genevae. [p. 570 (Bursa marina).] (A second ed. in 1677 [ibid.].) Chabry, L. 1884. La segmentation des Ascidies simples. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. XX, pp. 387-392. 1884. Segmentation of Simple Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1884, p. 875. 1886. Sur 1'inversioii des Viceres. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (8) III, p. 136. [Ascidies.] 1887. Contribution a 1'Embryologie normale et teratologique des Ascidies simples. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. (Robin) XXIII, pp. 167-319, pis. xviii-xxii, 36 text-figs. 1887. Normal and teratological Embryology of Ascidians. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1887, pp. 739-740. 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1887, Tunicata, p. 2. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIV, n, 3, p. 4. 1887. Processus teratologiques pendant la periode de seg- mentation de 1'oeuf. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (8) IV, pp. 224- 225. [Ascidia aspersa.] Chadwick, Herbert Clifton. 1904. Curator's Report to the Committee. (In) 17th Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XVIII, pp. 63-70. [p. 66.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN10ATA. 31 CHADWICK, H. C. 1907. Cui-ator's Report to the Committee. (In) 20th Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXI, pp. 28-38, ff. ii-vii. [p. 35.] Chamisso, Adalbert von. 1819. De Animalibus quibusdam e classe Vermium Lin- nseana in circumnavigatione Terras . . . ] 815— 1818. Fasc. 1. De Salpa. iv + 24 pp., 1 pi. [pp. 3, 16-18, pi., f. 1.] 1820. Isis. 1820, Litt. Anz., cols. 273-276, pi. ii (infra). Chamisso, A. ron, & Carl Wilhelm Eysenhardt. 1821. De Animalibus quibusdam e classe Vermium . . . Fasc. 2. Nova Ada Acad. Leop.-Car. X, 2, pp. 543-574, pi. xxxi. [pp. 562-563, pi. xxxi, f. 4 (Appendicularia flagellum}.~\ Chandelon, Theodore. 1875. Recherches sur une annexe du tube digestif des Tuniciers. Bull. Acad. Sci. Belg. (2) XXXIX, pp. 911-949, pis. i, ii. Rapport, pp. 784-786. 1875. Jrn. Zoologie, IY, pp. 264-265. CharCOt, Jean. 1906. Le " Francais " au Pole Sud. See TURQUET, J. ChattOD, Edouard. 1909. Une Ascidie fixee dans la peau d'Holnthuria tubu- losa Grin. Bull. Soc. zool. France, XXXIV, pp. 25-27, 1 fig. 1909. Ascidian fixed in skin of Holotburian. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1909, p. 345. CheiTU, Jean Charles. 1847. Lemons elementaires d'Histoire Naturelle . . . Con- chyliologie. 4°. Paris, [pp. 357-358, ff. 1230-1239.] Chenu, J. C., & Eugene Desmarest. 1858. Encyclopedic d'Histoire Naturelle . . . Crustacea— Mollusques— Zoophytes. 4°. Paris, [pp. 241-248, ff. 262- 265.] (Re-issued in 1877.) Cherler, Johann Heinrich. 1651. Historia plantarum. See BAUHAN, J., & J. H. CHEKLEK. Ch.eSDaye-Desbois, Fran$oise Alexandre Aubert de la. 1754. Systeme naturel du Regne Animal ... 2 vols. 8°. Paris. [II, p. 262 (Te%«).] Chiaje, Stefano Delle. See DELLE CHIAJE, S. B1BL10GBAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Cholodkovski, N. 1892. [The Mesoderm and Metameron Theory.] (In Russian.) Rev. Sci. nat. St. Petersb. 1892, pp. 204-209. \_passim. ~\ Chun, Carl. 1888. Die pelagische Thierwelt in grosseren Meerestiefen and ihre Beziehungen zu der Oberflachenfauna. Bll>l. Zoo- log ica, I, 1, 66 pp., 5 pis. [pp. 37-42, pi. v, ff. 1-7 (Appendi- cularia).'] 1888. Naturforscher, XXI, pp. 153-155. [p. 154.] 1889. Hericht iiber eine nach den Canarischen Inseln im Winter 1887-88 ausgefiihrte Reise. II. Abth. Sitzber. AJead. Wis*. Berlin, 1889, pp. 519-553, pi. iii. [pp. 523, 547, 548.] 1890. Die pelagische Thierwelt in grosseren Meerestiefen. Verh. Grs. deidscli. Naturf. LXIII, pp. 69-85. [pp. 79, 82, 83.] 1900. Ans den Tiefen des Weltmeers. Schilderungen von der dentschen Tief see-Expedition. 4°. Jena, [pp.136 149 210, 284, 289, 518-519.] 1905. Die vertikale Verbreitnng des marinen Planktons. Compt. rend. 6th Congr. intern. Zool. 1904, Berne, pp 113-128 [pp. 116, 122, 126.] " Cialona, Marco. 1901. Osservazioni pratiche sull' epoca della comparsa e della variabilita quantitiva delle specie animali piu comuni nel Plankton del porto di Messina. Ric. Labor, anat. Roma. VIII, pp. 149-155. [pp. 154-155.] Glaparede, Jean Louis Rene Antoine Edouard. 1860. Beitrage zur Fauna der scottischen Kiiste. Zeitschr. Wiss. Zool. X, 3, pp. 401-408, pi. xxxii. [pp. 405-407 (Appendicularia) .] Clark, James. 1906. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Cornwall, I, pp. 113-159. 8°. London, [pp 157- 159 (72 spa.).] Glaus, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. 1872. G-rundziige der Zoologie. Ed. 2. 3 Lief. 8°. Mar- burg & Leipzig, 1871-72. [3, pp. 690-707.] 1880-82. Grundzuge der Zoologie. Ed. 4. 2 vols. 8° Marburg. [I (1880), pp. 75, 79; II (1882), pp. 110-134.] 1883. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. Ed. 2. 8°. Marburg & Leipzig, [pp. 118, 609-649, ff. 558-582.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. 33 CLAUS, C. F. W. 1884. Traite de Zoologie. Ed. 2 Fran^oise. Traduite . . . par Gr. Moquin-Tandon. 8°. Paris, [pp. 112, 1115- 1140, ff. 951-974.] 1884-85. Elementary Text-book of Zoology. Transl. and ed. by Adam Sedgwick. 2 vols. 8°. London. [I (1884), pp.117, 123, 139; II (1885), pp. 85-109, ff. 558-568 (25 figs.).] 1904-5. Lehrbueh der Zoologie. Ed. 7 (of Grundziige and Lehrbuch). Ed. by Karl Grobben. 2 parts. 8°. Marburg in Hessen. [1 (1904), pp. 155-212 passim, ff. 201, 208; 2 (1905), pp. 687-701, ff. 773-783 (25 figs.).] Clermont, Nnma. 1836. Histoire naturelle des Animaux invertebres. Ed. 2. 2 pts. 12°. Paris. [1, pp. 33-35.] (First ed., in 3 vols., in 1834.) Cleve, Pehr Theodor. 1899. Plankton-Researches in 1897. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N.P.) XXXII, 7, 33 pp. [pp. 12, 24-25, 30-31.] 1900. The Plankton of the North Sea, the English Channel, and the Skagerak in 1898. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N.F.) XXXII, 8, 53pp., 11 figs. [pp. 11, 32, 35, 46-47, 50-51 (2sps.).] 1900. The seasonal distribution of Atlantic Plankton Organisms. Bih. Goteborgs Vet. Handl. IV, iii, 3, 368 pp. [p. 25 (Fritillaria borealis).~\ 1902. The Plankton of the North Sea and the Skagerak in 1900. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N. F.) XXXV, 7, 49 pp. [pp. 6-18, 33-37, passim.'] 1903. Plankton-researches in 1901 and 1902. Svenska Vet.- Akad. Handl. (N. F.) XXXVI, 8, 53 pp. [pp. 18, 19, 21.] Cloquet, Hippolyte. 1830. Systeme Anatomique. Vol. IV. Mollusques, etc. (In) Encylopedie Methodique. 4°. Paris. [pp. 293, 299, 324-325, 335, 338, 340, 345, 349, 357, 360, 366-367, 376.] Cocks, W. P. 1849. Specimens of Natural History procured in Falmouth and neighbourhood . . . 1849. 15 pp. (litho.) 4°. [In sps.] 1850. Contributions to the Fauna of Falmouth. 17th Rej>. Cornw. Polyt. Soc. 1849, pp. 38-102. [pp. 72-75 (68 sps.; the composite forms named by H. Milne Edwards).] 3 34 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. COCKS, W. P. 1852. Contributions to the Fauna of Falmouth. Addenda to contributions of former years. 19th Rep. Cornw. Polyt. Soc. 1851, pp. 14-22. [p. 17 (one sp.).] Coldstream, John. 1830. Additions to the Natural History of British Animals. Edinb. new Philos. Jrn. IX, pp. 234-241, pi. ii (numbered iv). [pp. 239-241, pi. ii, ff. 8-11.] 1832. Beitrage zur Natm-geschichte brittisclier Thiere. Isis, 1832, cols. 921-922. [col. 922.] Cole, Arthur Charles. 1882. Studies in Microscopical Science. 4 vols. 8°. London, 1882-87. [I, pp. 33, 82, 177.] Collin, Anton. 1893-94. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Naturges- chichte der Tmiikaten. Arch. Naturg. n, 3. 1888 und 1889, LYI, pp. 5-14 (1893). 1890, LVII, pp. 1-11 (1894). 1896. Mantelthiere (Tunikaten). (In) Anleitimg zum Sam- meln, Konserven, und Verpacken von Thiere ... 8°. Berlin. [p. 38.] Collill, Jonas. 1884. Om Limfjordens tidligere og nuvasrende Marine Fauna, med sa3i*light hensyn til Bloddyrfaunaen. 8°. Kjoben- havn. [p. 23 (8 sps.).] CollingWOOd, Cuthbert. 1868. Rambles of a Naturalist on the shores and waters of the China Sea: ... in 1866 and 1867. 8°. London, [pp. 398-401 (Luminosity of Pyrosoma) .] 1869. The floating Tunicates of the Atlantic Ocean. Student, II, pp. 321-330, pi. (Salpa). Colton, Buel P. 1903. Zoology, descriptive and practical. 2 pts. (vols.). 8°. London. [I, pp. 148-151.] Colton, H. S. 1910. The "Pyloric Gland" of the Ascidian Botryllus—an organ of excretion ? Biol. Bull. Woods Holl, XIX, pp. 35-54, pis. i, ii, 2 text-figs. Conklin, Edwin Grant. 1904. Organ-forming gei'm-regions in the Eggs of Ascidians and Snails. Amer. Naturalist, XXXVIII, pp. 501-502. 1905. Zool. Jahresb. 1904, Moll. p. 40. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 35 CONKLIN, E. G. 1904. The organization and orientation of the Ascidian Egg. Biol. Bull. Woods Holl, VI, p. 322. [Cynthia, Ciona, and MolgulaJ] 1905. Does half of an Ascidian Egg give rise to a whole Larva? Arch. Entwick. Org. XXI, pp. 727-753, 32 figs. 1905. Experimental studies on the Ascidian Egg. Science, (N. s.) XXI, p. 382. 1905. Mosaic development in Ascidian Eggs. Jrn. Exper. Znol II, pp. 145-223, 82 figs. 1908. Developpement en mosa'ique de Fceuf des Ascidies. Annee biol. X, pp. 78-79. 1905. Organ-forming substances in the Eggs of Ascidians. With 24 photomicrographs of living eggs of Cynthia (Sty ela) partita, Stimpson, by Katherine Foot nnd Ella C. Strobell. Biol. Bull Woods Holl, VIII, 4, pp. 205-230, pi. xi. 1908. Substances organo-formatrices dans les ceufs des Ascidies. Annee biol. X, pp. 76-78. 1905. The early development of Chordates in the light of the embryology of Ascidians. Science, (N. s.) XXI, pp. 264-265. 1905. The mutation theory from the standpoint of Cytology. Science, (N. s.) XXI, pp. 525-529. [p. 526.] 1908. La theorie de la mutation au point de vue cytologique. Annee biol. X, p. 349. 1905. The organization and cell-lineage of the Ascidian Egg. Jrn. Acad. Philad. (2) XIII, pp. 1-119, pis. i-xii, 40 text-figs. 1906. Zool. Jahresb. 1905, Tunicata, pp. 3-7. [Several memoirs above.] 1908. The Mechanism of Heredity. Science, (N. s.) XXVII, pp. 89-99. [p. 97.] Cope, Edward Drinker. 1885. The position of Pterichi/s in the System. Amer. Naturalist, XIX, pp. 289-291, 2 figs, [passim.] 1886. Zool. Jahresb. 1885, iv, p. 3.' 1887. The Origin of the Fittest. 8°. London & New York. [pp. 322-323, 399, ff. 62, 63.] 1896. The primary factors of Organic Evolution. 8° Chicago, [pp. 172, 214-215, 362.] Coppinger, Richard William. 1883. Cruise of the 'Alert.' Four years in Patagonian, Polynesian, and Mascarene Waters (1878-82). 8vo. London, [pp. 19, 168 (Salpa and Pyrosoma}.] 36 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNKJATA. Coquebert de Montbret, Antoine Jean. 1797. Memoire sur deux especes d'Ascidies. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, (2) II, p. 1, pi. i, ff. 1-4. Cori, Carl J., & Adolf Steuer. 1901. Beobachtungen uber das Plankton des Triester Golfes in den Jahren 1899 und 1900. Zool. Anzei>,. XXIV, pp. 111- 116, pi. i. [pp. 113-115, pi. i.] Costa, Achille. 1866. Osservazioni embriologische sulla Salpa pinnata. Rend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, V, pp. 438-440. Costa, Orenzio Gabriele. 1839. Osservazioni fisiologiche ed anatomiche sopra alcune specie del genere Salpa. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, IV, pp. 193-196 ; Suppl. pp. 223-230, 4 pis. 1842. Rechei-ches sur Pappareil respiratoire des Ascidiens. Cotn.fi. rend. Acad. Sci. XIV, pp. 220-221. 1843. Su di alcune specie di Ascidie. Atti Accad. Sci. Napoli, V, 2, pp. 75-80, 1 pi. Coues, Elliott, & H. C. Yarrow. 1878. Notes on the Natural History of Fort Macon, N. C., and vicinity. (No. 5.) Proc. Acad. Philad. 1878, pp. 297-315. [pp. 303-304 (3sps.).] Crampton, Henry Edward. 1898. Early stages in the development of Molgula. Amrr. Naturalist, XXXII, pp. 126-127. 1898. On the early history of the Egg in Molgula manhat- tensis. Anat. Anzeig.JLYV, pp. 351-352. 1898. The Ascidian half-Embryo. Ann. New York Acad. Sci. X, pp. 50—57, 2 pis. [Molgula manhattensis.^ 1899. The Ascidian half-embryo. Jrn. R. Micr. So,: 1899, p. 153. 1900. Les demi-embryons d'Ascidies. Annee biol. IV, p. 175. 1898. The Fertilization of the Egg of Molgula manhattensis. Science, (N. s.) VII, pp. 223-224. 1899. Studies upon the eai'ly history of the Ascidian Egg. Part I. — The ovarian history of the Egg of Molgnhi manhattensis. Jrn. Morphol. XV, Suppl. pp. 29-56, pi. iii. 1901. Etudes sur le developpement de 1'oeuf d'Ascidie. Ami' r biol, V, p. 103. 1899. The Origin of the yolk in the Egg of Molgulu. Science, (N. s.) IX, pp. 317-318. Cresswell, Richard. 1862. History of Animals. See ARISTOTLE. MIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUN1CATA. 37 CrOSS 6, Joseph Charles Hippolyte. 1867. Note sur uu genre intermediare entre les Ascidiens et les Mollusques lamellibranches. Jrn. Conchyl. (3) VII, pp. 101-107. [Rhodosoma.~] Cuenot, Lucien, 1889. Etudes sur le sang, son role et sa formation dans la serie Animale. Arch. Zool. exper. (2) VII, pp. i-ix. [p. iii.] 1891. Etudes surle sang et les glandes lymphatiques dans la serie Animale. Pt. 2. Arch. Zool. exper. (2) IX, pp. 13- 90, 365-475, 593-670, pis. i-iv, xv-xviii, xxiii. [pp. 56-71, 642, 649, pi. iii, ff. 9-17.] Cunningham, Joseph Thomas. 1896. North Sea Investigations. (Continued.) Jrn. Marine Bid. Assoc. (N. s.) IV, 1, pp. 97-143, 3 figs. [p. 108.] Cunningham, Robert Oliver. 1871. Notes on Reptiles, Amphibia, Fishes, Mollusca, and Crustacea obtained during the voyage of H.M.S. 'Nassau ; in the years 1866-69. Trans. Linn. Soc. Loud. XXVII, 4, pp. 465-502, pi. Iviii. [pp. 488-490, pi. Iviii, ff. 1-3 (Goodsiria) .] Cuvier, Georges Leopold Cretien Frederic Dagobert. 1797. Note sur 1'Anatomie des Ascidies. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, (2) II, p. 1. 1798. Tableau elementaire de THistoire naturelle des Animaux. 8°. Paris, An VI. [pp. 656-682.] 1800. Ciivier's elementarischer Entwurf der Natur- geschichte der Thiere, . . . von C. R. W. Wiedemann. 2 vols. 8°. Berlin. [II, pp. 75, 76, 597, pi. x, f. 9.] 1800-5. Le9ons d'Anatornie comparee . . . Rec. et publ. . . . par C. Dumeril & G. L. Duvernoy. 5 vols. 8°. Paris. [I (1800), tabl. v ; II (1800), p. 312 ; IV (1805), pp. 125, 151, 428; V (1805), p. 184.] 1802. Lectures on Comparative Anatomy. Transl. by W. Ross. 2 vols. 8°. London. [I, pp. 436, 438, table v ; II, p. 319.] 1804. Metnoire sur les Thalides (Thalia, Brown) et sur les Biphores (Salpa, Forskoahl). Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. IV, pp. 360-382, pi. Ixviii. 1815. Memoire sur les Ascidies et sur leur Anatomic. Mi'm. Mus. Hist. Nat. II, pp. 10-39, pis. i-iii. 1817. Le Regne Animal distribue d'apres son Organisation. 4 vols. 8°. Paris. [II, pp. 495-504.] 38 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. 1817. Memoires pour servir a 1'Histoire et PAnatomie des Mollusques. No. xix. Sur les Thallides ct les Biphores. 24 pp., 1 pi. No. xx. Sur les Ascidies et leur Anatomie. 30 pp., 3 pis. 4°. Paris. 1820. Ueber Thalia and Salpa. Isis, 1820, 1 (Litt. Anz.), cols. 260-272, pi. ii (supra). 1820. Abhandlung iiber die Ascidire u. liber ihre Anatomie. Ms, 1820, 2, cols. 387-404, pis. viii, ix. 1822. Das Thierreich eingetleilt nach dem Bau der Thier, . . . von H. R. Schinz. 4 vols. 8°. Stuttgart & Tubingen. 1821-25. [II, pp. 770-781.] 1830. LeRegne Animal . . . [Ed. 2.] 5 vols. 8°. Paris, 1829-30. [Ill, pp. 162-170.] 1831. The Animal Kingdom arranged in conformity with its Organization. Transl. ... by H. M'Murtrie. 4 vols. 8°. New York. [II, pp. 426-431.] 1834. The Animal Kingdom, . . . with additional descrip- tions by Edward Griffith, &c. 16 vols. 8°. London, 1827- 34. Vol. XII. The Mollusca and Eadiata. [pp. 125-130 (by Cuvier) ; pp. 413-414 (by Griffith) ; pi. x.] 1834-37. The Animal Kingdom, arranged according to its organization. [G. Henderson's edition.] 4 vols. text (1834) ; 4 vols. plates (1837). 8°. London. [Ill, pp. 111-116 ; III, pis. xlii, xliii, xliii ter.] 1834-43. Das Thierreich, geordnet nach seiner Organisa- tion. . . . von F. S. Voigt. 6 vols. 8°. Leipzig, 1831-43. [Ill (1834), pp. 573-597; VI (1843), pp. 267, 272.] 1835-46. Lecons d' Anatomie comparee. ... Ed. 2. Eec. et publ. . . . par G. L. Duvernoy. 8 vols. (in 9). 8°. Paris. [I (1835), p. 81; II (1837), pp. 25-26; III (1845), p. 320; V (1837), pp. 27-32, 67-70, 79-80, 94-95; VI (1839), pp. 383-384; VII (1840), pp. 381-382, 385-395; VIII (1846), pp. 497-503.] 1836. Le Regne Animal. [Ed. 3.] 3 vols. 8°. Bruxelles. [II, pp. 101-105.] 1836-40. Le9ons d' Anatomie comparee . . . Ed. 3. Rec. et publ. par C. Dumeril. 3 vols. 8°. Bruxelles. [1(1836), pp. 202, 203, 515; II (1838), pp. 448-449,451-452,456-457; III (1840), pp. 123, 291, 524, 526.] 1836 (?). Iconography du Regne Animal. See GUERIN- MENEVILLE, F. E. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 39 CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. 1845 (?). Le Regne Animal. [Disciples' edition.] 17 vols. 8°. Paris, 1836-49. V. Les Mollusques. Avec un Atlas, par G. P. Deshayes. [pp. 237-246, pis. cxx-cxxxiii.] (Several other editions of this work in various languages.) Cuvier, G. L. C. F. D., 8f Pierre, Andre Latreille. 1827. Extrait du rapport sur les observations zoologiques de MM. Quoy et Gaimard [1827]. Ann Sri. nat. (1) X, pp. 239-243. [pp. 241-242.] D. Dahl, Friedrich Otto. 1904. Kurze Anleilung zum wissenschaftlichen Sammeln und zum Conserviren von Thieren. 8°. Jena. [pp. 35, 37, 75-77, ff. 121-124.] Dahlgruen, Wilhelm. 1901. Untersuchungen iiber den Bau der Excretionsorgane der Tunicaten. ZooL Anzeig. XXIV, pp. 149-151. 1901. Uiitersuchungen iiber den Bau der Excretionsorgane der Tunicaten. Arch. mikr. Anat. LVIII, pp. 608-640, pis. xxx, xxxi. 1901. Excretory Organs of Tunicates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 640. 1902. ZooL Jahresb. 1901, Tunicata, p. 2. 1905. Ueber die Exkretionsorgane der Tunicaten. Jahresb. Ges. Hannover, 1905, pp. 54-55. Dakin, William J. 1908. Notes on the Alimentary Canal and Food of the Copepoda. Internal. Rev. Eydrobiol. I, 6, pp. 772-782. [p. 777 [Appendicularia] .] 1910. Marine Plankton of the Isle of Man. See HERDMAN, W. A., A. SCOTT, & W. J. DAKIN. Ball, William Heahy. 1872. Descriptions of sixty new forms of Mollusks from the West Coast of North America and the North Pacific Ocean, . . . Amer. Jrn. Conchol. VII, pp. 93-160, pis. xiii-xvi. [pp. 157-159 (5 sps.).] Dallas, William Sweetland. 1858. Zoology. See CARPENTER, W. B. Dalla Torre, K. W. 1889. Die Fauna von Helgoland. ZooL Jahrb. 1889, Suppl. [pp. 46-47 (13 sps.).] (And sep.) 99 pp. 8°. Jena. [Ibid.] 40 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICA TA. Dallinger, William Henry. 1891. The Microscope. See CARPENTER, W. B. Dalyell, Sir John Graham. 1839. A singular mode of propagation among the Lower Animals illustrated. Edinb. new Philos. Jrn. XXVI, pp. 152-158, 3 figs. [Chiefly Tunicata.] 1839. Arch. Naturg. Y, ii, p. 181. 1839. Ueber eine sonderbare Fortpflanzungsart ben den niedern Thieren. Isis, 1839, cols. 540-543. [cols. 541-542.] 1848. Rare and remarkable Animals of Scotland, . . . 2 vols. 4°. London, 1847-48. [II, pp. 138-173, pis. xxxiv- xli.] 1849. Arch. Nature/. XY, 11, pp. 105-106. Damas, Desire. 1899. Les formations epicardiques chez dona intestinalis. Arch. Biologic, XVI (1900), 1, pp. 1-25, pis. i-iii. 1899. Epicardium in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Sec. 1899. pp. 385-386. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata, pp. 5-6. 1900. Developpement de Molgula ampnlloides. See SELYS- LONGCHAMPS, M. de, & D. DAMAS. 1900. Etude du sac branchial chez Ciona intestinalis (L). Arch. Biologie, XVII (1901), 1, pp. 1-32, pis. i, ii. 1900. Branchial Sac in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 664. 1902. Recherches sur le developpement des Molgules. Arch. Biologie, XVIII, 4, pp. 599-664, pis. xxv-xxviii. 1902. Development of Molgulidse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902, p. 639. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1904. Contribution a 1'etude des Tuniciers. I. La segmen- tation de la queue des Appendiculaires. II. Etude comparee de la branchie des Tuniciers. 111. Quelques remarques sur Fanatomie de la larve de Distaplia magnilarva. Arch. Biologie, XX (1905), 1, pp. 745-833, pis. xx-xxiii. 1905. Studies on Tunicates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1905, p. 177. 1905. Zool. Jahresb. 1904, Tunicata, pp. 2-3, 5-6, 10. 1906. Zool. Zentralbl. XIII, pp. 49-53. 1904. Les Molgules de la cote Beige. Arcli. Biologic, XXI, pp. 161-181, 6 figs. [6 sps.] Danielssen, Daniel Cornelius. 1861. Beretning om en zoologisk Reise foretagen i Som- mereii 1857. Nyt Mag. Naturvid. XI, pp. 1-58. [pp. 48- 49.] niBLIOGRArilY OF THE TUNICATA. 41 Danilewsky, B. 1892. Ueber die pliysiologische Wirkung des Cocains und wirbellose Tbiere. Arch. ges. Physiol. LI, pp. 446-454. [pp. 449, 452 (Ciona and Cynthia}.'] Darwin, Charles Robert. 1839. Journal and Remarks, 1832-1836. Narrative of tbe surveying- voyages of His Majesty's ships Adventure and Beagle . . , Vol. III. 8°. London, [p. 304.] 1845. Journal of Researches . . . Ed. 2 (of Journal and Remarks). 8°. London, [p. 240.] 1860. A Naturalist's Voyage. Journal of Researches . . . [Ed. 3.] 8°. London, [p. 291.] (Many reprints.) 1871. The Descent of Man, and Selection in relation to Sex. 2 vols. 8°. London. [I, pp. 205-206.] Daumezoil, Georges. 1907. Liste des Synascidies du golfe de Marseille. Compt. rend. Assoc. Fran$ais, XXXVI, 1, p. 240. 1908. Liste des Synascidies du golfe de Marseille. Compt. rend. Assoc, Francois, XXXVI, 1, p. 240; 2, pp. 589-591. 1908. Note sur la musculature de quelques Synascidies. Compt. rend. Soc, Biol. LXIV, 1, pp. 774-775. 1908. Musculature of Compound Tunicates. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 573. 1908. Note sur 1'embryologie d'une espece d'Ascidie composee (Distoma trident.atum Heiden). Cumpt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXIV, 1, pp. 776-777. 1908. Development of Distoma tridentatitm. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 573. 1908. Note sur revolution annuelle d'une espece de Synascidie (Distoma trideiitatnm Heiden). Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXIV, 1, pp. 980-982, 1908. Note sur les enveloppes de quelques Synascidies. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXIV, 1, pp. 1170-1171, 2 figs. 1908. Note phylogenetique sur une nouvelle espece d'Ascidie composee, Didemnoides massiliense n. sp. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXV, 2, pp. 179-180. 1909. New species of Didemnoides. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1909, p. 455. 1908. Note phylogenetique sur une nouvelle espece d'Ascidie composee, Distoma posidoniarum. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXV, 2, pp. 535-537. 1909. Zool. Jahresb. 1908, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. (Above six memoirs.) 1910. Arch.Natnrg. LXXV, n, 3, pp. 2-4. (Above eight memoirs.) 42 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. DAUMEZON, G. 1909. Contributions a 1'etude des Synascidies du Golfe de Marseille. Bull. sci. France Behj. XLII, pp. 269-432, 4 pis., 58 text-figs. 1910. Zool. Jahresb. 1909, Tunicata, p. 5. 1909. Presure des Ascidies. See GERBER, C., & G. DAUMEZON. Davenport, Charles Benedict. 1895. Studies in Morphogenesis. IV. A preliminary cata- logue of the processes concerned in Ontogeny. Bull. Mns, Comp. Zool. XXVII, pp. 171-199, 31 figs. [pp. 178-179, 193, f. 7 (Pyrosomd) ,~\ 1899. Experimental Morphology. 2 parts (vols.). 8°. New York & London, 1897-99. [II, pp. 303-304, 382.] (Ed. 2 in one vol. 1908. [Ibid.] ) Davidoff, M. von. 1887. Ueber die ersten Entwicklungsvorgange bei Dis- taplia magnilarva, Delia Valle, einer zusammengesetzten Ascidie. Anat. Anzeig. II, pp. 575-579. 1887. Ueber freie Kernbildung in Zellen. Sitzber. Ges. Morph. Miinchen, III (1888), 1, pp. 32-45. [pp. 34-42 passim.] 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1887, Tunicata, p. 3. 1889. Untersuchungen zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Distaplia magnilarva Delia Valle, einer zusammengesetzten Ascidie. I. Die Reifung des Eies. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, IX, 1, pp. 113-178, pis. v, vi. 1890. Zool. Record, XX VI, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1891. Zool. Jahresb. 1889, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. 1893. Arch. Naturg. LVI, u, 3, pp. 6-7. 1890. Untersuchung-en zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Distaplia magnilarva Delia Aralle, einer zusammengesetzten Ascidie. II. Allgemeine Entwicklungsgeschichte der Keim- bliitter. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neap. IX, 4, pp. 533-651, pis. xviii-xxiv, 3 text-figs. 1891. Development of Distaplia magnilarva. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1891, pp. 333-335. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1891, Tunicata, pp. 4-6. 1895. Arch. Naturg. LVIII, II, 3, pp. 3-6. 1893. Ueber den " Canalis neurentericus anterior " bei den Ascidien. Anat. Anzeig. VIII, pp. 301-303. 1894. Canalis neurentericiTS anterior. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 316. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 16-17. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 43 Davydoff, C. 1902. Ueber die Regeneration der Eichel bei den Enterop- neusteii. Zool. Anzeig. XXV, pp. 551-556. [p. 555.] 1903. [Preliminary Report on a voyage to the island of Java and to other islands of the Malay Archipelago.] (In Russian.) Bull. Acad. Scl. St. Petersl. (5) XVIII, pp. 25-32. [p. 31 (Oikopleura).] 1908. [Studies on the regeneration of the Enteropneusta.] (In Russian.) Mem. Acad. Sci. St. PStersl. (8) XXII, 10, 120 pp., 70 figs. [pp. 96-98.] De Kay, James Ellsworth. 1843. Zoology. Pt. 5. Mollusca. (In) Natural History of New York. 4°. Albany, [pp. 258-260 (9 sps.), pi. xxxiv, f. 324 (Boltenia reniformis) J\ Delage, Marie Yves. 1885-89. Cynthiadees de France (1885). Etudes stir les Cynthiadees (1889). Ascidies de France (1889). See LACAZE- DUTHIERS, H. de, & M. Y. DELAGE. 1895. La structure du Protoplasma et les theories sur 1'heredite et les grands problemes de la Biologie generale. 8°. Paris, [pp. 95-129 passim; 161.] Delage, M. Y., & Edgard Joseph Emile Herouard. 1898. Traite de Zoologie concrete . . . , VIII. Les Procordes. 8°. Paris, [pp. 132-312, 313-361, passim ; 368-373, pis. xxii- liv, text-ff. 121-232.] 1900. Zool. Centralbl. VII, pp. 233-234. Delap, M. /., & C. Delap. 1905. Notes on the Plankton of Valencia Harbour, 1899- 1901. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1902 and 1903, II, Appx. 1, pp. 1-19. [pp. 7, 16-17.] 1906. Notes on the Plankton of Valencia Harbour 1902- 1905. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1905, II, Appx. 7, pp. 141-159. [pp. 155, 156-157.] Delia Valle, Antonio. 1881. Nuove contribuzioni allastoria naturale delle Ascidie composte del Golfo di Napoli. Atti Accad. Lincei, (3) Mem. X, pp. 431-498, 10 pis. (Abstr.) Trans. IV, pp. 14-15. 1881. Contributions to the Natural History of the Compound Ascidia (sic) of the Bay of Naples. Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) VIII, pp. 455-456. 1882. Nouvelles contributions a 1'histoire naturelle des Ascidies composees du G-olfe de Naples. Arch. Zool. expiT. X, pp. xl-xlii. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, nr, pp. 6-8. 44 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNK'ATA. BELLA VALLE, A. 1882. Distaplia, nouveau genre de Syuascidies. Arch. Ital. Biol. I, pp. 193-203, 1 pi. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, p. 143. 1882. Recherches sur 1'anatomie des Ascidies composees. Arch. Ital. Biol. II, pp. 9-49, 3 pis. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 125-126. 1882. Sur le bourgeonnement des Didemnides et des Botryl- lides, et sur le type enteroccelien des Ascidies. Arch. Ital. Biol. II, pp. 50-72, 3 pis. 1883. Gemmation iu Didemnidae and Botryllidae. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) III, p. 196. 1887. Arcli. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, pp. 126-127. 1884. Sul ringiovanimento delle colonie diDiazonaviolacea, Savigny. Rend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, XXIII, pp. 23-26. 1884. Sur le rejeunissement des colonies de la Diazona violacea, Savigny. Note preliminaire. (Transl.) Arch. Ital. Biol. V, 3, pp. 329-332. 1885. £00?. Jahresl}. 1384, iv. pp. 4, 10. 1884-86. Tunicata. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, 4, 23 pp. (1884). 1884, 4, 11 pp.; 1885, 4, 11 pp. (1886). 1888-1900. Tunicata. Zool. Jahresl. 1886,8 pp.; 1887,4 pp. (1888). 1888, 6 pp. (1890). 1889, 6 pp. (1891). 1890, 7 pp. (1892). 1891, 13 pp.; 1892, 7 pp. (1893). 1893, 34 pp. (1894). 1894, 13 pp. (1895). 1895, 14 pp. (1896). 1896, 12 pp. (1897). 1897, 5 pp. (1898). 1898, 6 pp. (1899). 1899, 10pp. (1900). 1900. Ihtorno ai inovimenti delle appendici ectodermiche del Diplosoma Listeri. Rend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, XXXIX, pp. 172-173. 1901. Zool. Centmlbl. VIII, p. 840. 1900. Osservazioni intorno alle migrazioni delle colonie di Diplosoma listen. Monit. Zool. Ital. XI, Suppl. pp. 33-34. 1901. Di alcune particolarita osservate nelle Ascidie del Golfo di Napoli. i. Di versa maniera di origine delle nuove colonie di Diplosoma listeri. ii. Migrazione della Ciona intestinalis. Monit. Zool. Ital. XII, pp. 186-188. 1901-7. Tunicata. Zool. Jahresb. 1900, 9 pp. (1901). 1901, 5pp. (1902). 1902, 6 pp. (1903). 1903, 8 pp. (1904). 1904, 13 pp. (1905). 1905, 12 pp. (1906). 1906, 5 pp. (1907). 1907. Osservazioni su alcune Ascidie del Golfo di Napoli. Rend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, (3) XIII, p. 148. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. 45 DBLLA VALLE, A. 1908. Osservazioni su alcune Ascidie del Golfo di Napoli. Atti. Accad. Sci Napoli (2) XIII, 11. 89 pp., 5 pis. 1909. Zool Jahresb. 1908, Tnnicata, pp. 4-6. 1910. Arch. Natury. LXXY, n, 3, p. 4. 1908-10. Tunicata. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, 5 pp. (1908). 1908, 8 pp. (1909). 1909, 5 pp. (1910). Delle Chiaje, Stefano. 1827-30. Memorie sulla storia e notomia degli Animali senza vertebre del regno di Napoli, ... 4 vols. 4°; Atlas, fol. Napoli, 1822-30 (dated 1823-29). [II (1827), pp. 269-270; III (1828), pp. 14,53-56,59-64, 82-98, 99-100, 183-204; IV (1830), p. 195, pis. (pars] xxxvi, xxxvii, xlv-xlvii, Ixv. Ixxvii, cvi, cix.] 1832-36. Isis, 1832, cols. 541-559. [cols. 557, 558.] 1836, cols. 291-293. [col. 291.] 1841. Descrizione e Notomia degli Animali Invertebrati della Sicilia osservati negli anni 1822-30. 8 vols. 4°. Napoli, 1841-44. [Ill, pp. 13-46, pis. Ixxvi-lxxxv, and (par*) Ixvi, Ixix, cxliv, clxiii.] Delsman, R. C. 1910. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte von Oikophura dioica. Verh. Eijks-inst. Onderz. Zee, III. 24 pp., 3 pis., 11 text-figs. Derjugin, K. M. 1906. Die Murmansclie biologische Station 1899-1905. Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb., Trudui, XXXVII, pp. 1-179. [pp. 154-155 (19 sps).] DeshayCS, Gerard Paul. 1829. Salpa. (In) Diet, classique d'Hist. nat. XV, pp. 80- 85. 8°. Paris. 1830. Tethys, Thalides, Thalie. (In) Diet, classique d'Hist. nat. XVI, pp. 183-184, 204-205. 8°. Paris. 1832. Histoire naturelle des Vers. Vols. II and III. (In) Encyclopedie Methodique. [Ill, pp. 921-924.] 1845 (?). Mollusques, in Cuvier's Regne Animal. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. Deslonchamps, Eudes. 1830. Tethie. (In) Diet, classique d'Hist. nat. XVI, pp. 182-183. 8°. Paris. 4G BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Desmarest, Anselm Gae'tan, & Charles Alexander LesueilT. 1815. Memoire sur le Botrylle etoile (Botryllus stellatus). Jrn. Physique, LXXX, pp. 424-431, pi. i, ff. 14-23 (ff. 21-23, Synoicum turgens) . 1815. Note sur le Botrylle etoile (Botryllus stellatus) Pall. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 1815, pp. 74-78, pi. i, ff. 14-23 (ff. 21-23, Synoicum turgens). 1817. Bemerkung Tiber Botryllus sellatus Pall, (und Synoicum Phipps). Isis, 1817, cols. 1461-1464. Desmarest, Eugene. 1848. Distomits. (In) Diet. univ. d'Hist. nat. V, p. 85. 8°. Paris. 1858. Encyclopedic d'Histoire naturelle. See CHENU, J. C., & E. DESMAREST. / Desor, Pierre Jean Edouard. 1848. [Salpa Caboti, sp. 11., exhibited and described.] Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Ill, pp. 75-76. Dickie, George. 1858. Report on the Marine Zoology of Strangford Lough, County Down, and corresponding part of the Irish Channel. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1857, pp. 104-112. [pp. 105, 111 (20 sps.).] Dicquemare, I'Abbe. 1777. Sacanimal. 06*. Physique, IX, 1, pp. 137-138, pi. i, ff. 1-7. 1777. Le Reclus marin. 06*. Physique, IX, 1, pp. 356-357, pi. ii. 1780. Les Coeurs-unis. 06*. Physique, XVI, 2, pp. 304- 306, pi. ii. 1781. Die vereinigten Herzen. (Transl.) Mag. Phys. Naturg. I, 1, pp. 38-41, pi. i, ff. 1-3. 1782. L'lnforme. 06*. Physi-qiie, XX, 2, pp. 349-350, pi. ii. 1783. Ueber den Unform. (Transl.) Mag. Phys. Naturg. II, 1, pp. 70-72. 1783. Le Bouton-Gris. 06s. Physique, XXIII, 2, pp. 75-76, pi. ii. 1784. Der grane Knopf. (Transl.) Mag. Phys. Naturg. II, 3, pp. 82-83, pi. i, ff. 4, 5. Dioscorides, Pedadus. 1523. P. Dioscoridse . . . de Medica Materia: libri sex a M. Virgilio ... fol. Florentine. [Lib. v, cap. 90, fol. 325 (Haley onium quintum).~] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 47 DlOSCOKIDES, P. 1902. Des pedanios Dioskurides aus anazarbos Arzneitnit- tellehre in fiinf Biichern . . . von J. Berendes. 8°. Stuttgart, [p. 540 (Halkyonion) ; Notes, p. 541 (Alcyoniumficus).'] Doflein, F. 1905. Die Tiefseefauna der Sagamibucht. Mitth. deutsch. Ostasiens Tokyo, X, 2, pp. 243-250. [p. 246 (Salpa and Pyrosoma) .~\ 1906. Fauna und Ozeanographie der japanisclien Kiiste. Verh. deutsch. zool. Ges. XVI, pp. 62-72, pi. i. [pp. 65, 66.] 1906. Ostasienfahrt. Ergebnisse und Beobachtungen eines Naturforschers in China, Japan, und Ceylon. 8°. Leipzig & Berlin, [pp. 158, 198, 227.] Dohm, Felix Anton. 1875. Der Ursprung der Wirbelthiere und das Princip des Functionswechels. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. v, vii, xiv, 32-60; 67—72 passim.~\ 1876. Verzeichniss iiber die Ersclieinungen und die Trach- tigkeit verschiedener. Jahresb. zool. Stat. Neapel, I, pp. 43-56. [pp. 46, 55.] 1880. Leitfaden fiir das Aquarium der zoologische Station zu Neapel. 8°. Neapel. [pp. 52-57.] 1880. Preis-Verzeicknis der durcli die zoologisclie Station zu beziehenden mikroskopischen Priiparate. MiWi. zool. Stat. Neapel, II, 2, pp. 238-253. [p. 247.] 1881. Zweites Preisverzeichnis der durch die zoologische Station zu Neapel zu beziehenden conservirten Seethiere. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, II, 3, pp. 515-530. [p. 529.] 1883. Leitfaden fur das Aquarium. Atlas. 8°. Neapel. [pis. xxvii, xxviii, ff. 1-4.] 1884. Leitfaden fiir das Aquarium der zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Ed. 2. 8°. Neapel. [pp. 34-36.] 1885. Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkorpers. VIII. Die Thyreoidea bei Petromyzon, Amphioxu?, und den Tunicaten. Mitth. zool. 'Stat. Neapel, VI, 1, pp. 49-80, pis. v- viii. [pp. 57-64 ; pis. vii, ff. 17 a, 17 b, viii, ff. 24-29.] 1885. Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkorpers. IX. Die Bedeutung der unpaaren Flosse fiir die Beurthei- lung der genealogisclien Stellung der Tunicaten und des Amphioxus, und die Reste der Beckenflosse bei Petromyzon. X. Zur Phylogenese des Wirbelthierauges. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, VI, 3; pp. 399-432, 432-480, pis. xxiii, xxiv. [pp. 413-427 passim; 432-434, 439, 440.] 48 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. DOHRN, F. A. 1887. Studien zur Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkorpers. XII. Thyreoidea . . . bei . . . Tmiicaten. Mitth. zool. Stnt. Neapel, VII, 2, pp. 301-337, pis. iv, v. [passim.l Dolley, Charles S. 1884. On the process of digestion in Salpa. Proc. Acad. Philad. 1884, pp. 113-115. (And) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) xiv, pp. 72-74. 1884. Some observations opposed to the presence of a parenchymatous or intra-cellular digestion in Salpa. Zool. Anzeig. VII, pp. 705-708. 1887. On the Histology of Salpa. Proc. Acad. Philad. 1887, pp. 298-308, pi. xiii. 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1887, Tunicata, p. 4. Donitz, W. 1871. Ueber die sogenannte Chorda der Ascidienlarven und die vermeintliche Verwandschaft von Wirbellosen und Wirbel- thieren. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1870, pp. 47-51. (And) Arch: Anat. Physiol. 1870, pp. 761-764. [Clavelina lepadi- f or mis.'] 1871. On the so-called Chorda of the Ascidian Larvae, and the alleged affinity of the Invertebrate and Vertebrate Animals. (Review.) Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) IX, pp. 281-283. Drasche, Richard von. 1882. Oxycorynia, eine neue Synascidien-G-attung. Verh Ges. Wien, XXXII, pp. 175-178, pi. xiii. 1882. New Synascidiaii. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) II, p. 331. 1882. Ueber eine neue Synascidien Gattung. Zool. Auzeiq V, pp. 162-163. 1882. Zur Classification der Synascidien. Zool. Anzeig. V, pp. 695-698. 1884. Zool, Record, XIX, Moll. p. 107. 1883. Die Synascidien der Bucht von Rovigno (Istrien). Ein Beitrag zur Fauna der Adria. 41 pp., 11 pis. 4°. Wien. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 6. 17, 18. 1885. Zool. Record, XX, Moll. pp. 101-102. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 143-145. 1884. Ueber eine neue Synascidie (Polyclinoides diaphanum) aus Mauritius. Verh. Ges. Wien, XXXIII, pp. 119-121, pi. v, ff. 5-10. 1884. Ueber einige neue und weniger gekanute ausser- europaische einfachen Ascidieu. Denkschr. Akad. Wien, XL VIII, pp. 369-386, 8 pis. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUXK'ATA. 49 DRASCHK, /i'. mn. 1885. UVber einige Molgaliden tier Adria. Verli. Ges. )HV», XXXIV, pp. 159-170, pis. vi, vii, 1 text-fig. 1886. Tunicaten von Jan Meyen. (In) Die Internationale Polarforschung 1882-83. Die Oesterreichische Polarstation Jan Meyen ... 3 vols. 4°. Wien. [Ill, Zoologie, pp. 101- 104 (5 sps.), pi. viii.] Driesch, Hans. 1895. Von tier Entwiokelung einzelner Ascidien-blasto- meren. Arcli. Ent/rirk. Org. I, 3, pp. 398-413, pi. xvii. 1898. Von tier Beendigung morphogener Elementarpro- eesse. Aphoritische Betrachtungen. Arch. Entwick. Ory.VI, 2, pp. 198-227, 5 figs. [pp. 216-217 (Phallus in).'] 1900. La tenninaisoii des processus morphogenes elementaives. Annee biol. IV, p. ]92. 1902. Ueber ein neues harmonisch-aquipotentielles System und liber solche Systeme iiberhaupt. Arch. Entwick. Org. XIV, pp. 227-246, 7 figs. [pp. 227-235, ff. 1-7 (Glace- Una) .] 1902. Studien iiber das Regalationsvermogen der Organis- men. 6. Die Restitutionen der Glavellina lapadiformis. Arch. Entwick. Org. XIV, pp. 247-287, 6 figs. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, pp. 2-3. [Above two memoirs.] 1903. Ueber Aenderungen der Regulationsfahigkeiten ini Verlauf der Entwickelung bei Ascidien. Arch. Entwick. Org. XVII (1904), 1, pp. 54-63, 3 figs. [Phallusia.'] 1904. Zool. Jahresb. 1903, p. 6. 1905. Skizzen zur Restitutionslehre. Arch. Entwick. Org. XX (1906), 1, pp. 21-29, 3 figs. [pp. 24-28, f. 3 (Clave- 1906. Die Physiologie der tierisclien Form. Ery^bn. Plujsiol. V, pp. 1-107, 7 figs. [pp. 48, 50-51, 71, 89, f. 5 (Clavelina] .~\ Driver, H. 1908. Das Ostseeplankton der 4 deutsclien Terminfahrten im Jah re 1905. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Konim. deutsch. Meere, (N. P.) X, Abh. Kiel, pp. 107-127. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig, [p. 126 (Appendicularien) .] Dubois, Ralph. 1901. Da cuivre normal dans la serie Animale. (Animaux marins et terrestres.) Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, (N. s.) XLVII, pp. 93-97. [p. 96.] 4 50 BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. Dujardin, Felix-. 1840. Tuniciers. (In) Animaux sans Yertebres. See LAM- ARCK, J. B. P. A. tie Monet de. Dumeril, Andre Marie Constant. 180(5. Zoologie analytique, ou Methode naturelle de Classi- fication des Animaux,, ... 8°. Paris, [pp. 168-169.] (German ed., Analytische Zoologie. 8°. Weimar, 1806.) 1836-40. Anatomie comparee. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. Dumeril, A. M. C., & G-. L. Duvernoy. 1800-5. Anatomie comparee. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. Duncan, Peter Martin. 1879. The Sea-shore. 8°. London & New York, fpp 73 137-139.] Duperrey, Louis Isidore. 1830. Voyage snr " La Coquille." See LESSON, R. P. Duvernoy, Georges Leu-is. 1816. Ascidie. (In) Diet. Sci. nat, III, pp. 192-196. 8°. Paris. 1835-46. Anatomie comparee. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. E. Eckstein, K. 1889. Repetitorhun der Zoologie. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 159- 160, f. 142.] 1898. Repetitorium der Zoologie. Ed. 2. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 66, 69, 124-127, 168, 178, 180, 183, 277-279, ff. 79, 185.] Edwards, George. 1764. Gleanings of Natural History, . . . (Glanures d'His- toire naturelle, . . . ) 3 parts. 4°. London, 1758-64. [3, p. 303, pi. 356 (Priapus polype}.'} (Engl. and Fr. in parallel cols.; pt. 3 transl. into French by E. Barker.) Edwards, Henri Milne. 1828-32. Kecherches aux iles Chausey (1828). Recherches du Littoral de la France (1832). See AUDOUIN, J. V., & H. M. EDWARDS. 1834. Elemens de Zoologie, ... 8°. Paris. [pp. 836- 838, f. 375 (Biphore).] 1837. Elemens de Zoologie, ... 8°. Bruxelles. [pp. 454- 455, pi. xxxii, f. 365 (Salpa).~\ 1839. Sur la circulation du sang chez les Pyrosomes. Ann. Sci. nat. (2) Zool. XII, p. 375. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 5 * EDWARDS, H. M. 1840. La circulation du sang chez les Pyrosomes. Compt. rend Acad. Sci. X, pp. 284-285. 1841. On the circulation of the blood in Pyrosoma. Micros. Jrn. 1841, pp. 45-46. 1840. Observations stir les Ascidies composees des cotes de la Manche. Ann. Sci. nat. (2) Zool. XIII, pp. 76-79. 1841. Arch. Naturg. VII, H, p. 280. 1840. Sur 1'existence d'un systeme nerveaux dies les Salpa,, sur le systeme circulatoire de ces animaux, et sur la maniere dont s'execute la circulation dans le Beroe ovatns. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. X, p. 408. 1840. Zoological Notices ... by H. M. Edwards & - - Peters. Edin. new Philo*. Jrn. XXIX, pp. 167-171. [pp. 168-169 (Pyrosoma and Salpa, by Edwards).] 1841. Organisation des Zoophytes et des Mollusques. Bull. Soc. philom. Paris, 1841, pp. 1-2. [p. 2.] 1841. Observations sur les Ascidies composees des cotes de la Manche. 110 pp., 8 pis. 4°. Paris. (And) 1842. M<'m. Acad. Sci. France, XVIII, pp. 217-326, pis. i-viii. 1842. Arch. Naturg. VIII, II, pp. 404-406. 1842. Aplidie. (In) Diet. univ. d'Hist. nat. II, pp. 210- 211. 8°. Paris. 1843. ElemensdeZoologie. Ed. 2. Animaux sans Vertebres. 8°. Paris, [pp. 313-316, ff. 833, 834 (Salpa and Pyrosoma). ] 1844. Eecherches zoologiques faites pendant un voyage en Sicile. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. pp. 1137-1141. [pp. 1140- 1141.] 1845. Observations et experiences sur la circulation chez les Mollusques. Mem. Acad. Sci. France, XX, pp. 443-483, 7 pis. [pp. 443-446 et passim.'] 1855. Zoologie. (In) Cours elementaire d'Histoire natu- relle. ed. 7. °8°. Paris, [pp. 560-562.] (Ed. 1,1841; i-d. 12,1867.) 1856. A Manual of Zoology. Transl. by E. Knox. 8°. London, [pp. 211, f. 157 (p. 209) ; 476-481, f. 465.] 1863. A Manual of Zoology. Transl. by E. Knox. Ed. 2 ... by C. Carter Blake. 8°. London, [pp. 222, f. 180 (p. 219) ; 522-525, f. 551.] Edwards, H. M., & Valenciennes. 1849. Nouvelles Observations sur la constitution de Fappa- reil de la circulation chez les Mollusques. Mem. Acad. Sci. France, XX, pp. 485-496. [p. 486. J BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Ehlers, Ernst Heinrich. 1860-61. Anatomie von Doliolum (1860). Doliolum und Pyrosoma (1861). See KEFERSTEIN, W., & E. H. EHLERS. 1873. Zur Kermtniss der Fauna von Nowaja-Semlja. Sitzber. Soc. Erlangen, V, pp. 7-12. [p. 7 (3 sps.).] Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried. 1828. Zoologica. (In) Symbols Physicae, ... 4 vols. fol. Berolini, 1828-45. [I, Pnefatio, fol. 3 (Rhodosoma vere- cundum) J] 1835. Das Leuchten des Meeres. Abh.Akail. Wiss. Berlin, 1834 (1836), pp. 411-575, 3 tables, 2 pis. [pp. 443-563 passim; table n (24 sps.). J (And separately) 4°. Berlin, [pp. 35-155 passim, table u.] Eichwald, Carl Eduard von. 1829. Zoolog-ia specialis ... 3 vols. 8°. Vilnse, 1829-31. [I, pp. 263-267 passim ; 267-270.] Eisen, August Gustav. 1874. VexiUaria speciosa, n. sp., ett bidrag till Appendi- culariornas anatomi. Scenvka Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N. p ) XII (1875), 9, 15 pp., 3 pis. Ellis, John. 1755. An Essay towards a Natural History of tlie Coral- lines, ... of Great Britain and Ireland. 4°. London fpp 82-83, pi. xvii, if. b, B. c. D.] 1756. Essai sur PHistoire naturelle des Corallines ... de la Grrande-Bretagne et d'Irlandej . . . (Transl.) 4°. La Haye. [p. 97, pi. xvii, ff. 1), B, c, D.] 1767. Herrn J. Ellis . . . Versuch einer Naturgeschichte des Corall-Arten . . . von D. J. Gr. Kruniz. 4°. Niirnberg [pp. 89-90, pi. xvii, ff. 1. B. C.D; 123-124, pi. xxxviiii.] 1786. Natural History of Zoophytes. See SOLANDER, U. Embleton, Alice M. 1902. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1901 (XXXVIII), 5pp. Enriques, Paulo. 1904. Delia circolazione sanguigna nei Tunicati (Ciona intestinalis] . Arch. zool. Ital. II (1906), 1, pp. 11-17. Eschricht, Daniel Frederik. 1839. Hovedresultaterne af sine undersogelser over Sal- perne. Overs. Danske Vid. Sehk. ForJi. 1839, pp. 15-19. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNljOATA. 53 1 ESCHRICHT, D. F. 1840. Anatomisk-physiologiske Undersogelser over Sal- perne. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Skrift. VIII, pp. 297-392, 6 pis. 1841-43. Anatomische-pliysiologische Untersucliungen iiber die Salpen. Arch. Anat. Physiol. 1841, pp. 42-45. (And) Isis, 1842, cols. 467-470, pis. ii (infra), iii ; 1843, cols. 761-789. 1840. Beobachtungen iiber Salpa cordiformis. Nat. Tids- skrift, III, p. 233. 1840. Over Salpa cordiformis. F<">rli. Skand. Naturf. I, pp. 131-132. 1841. Oni Salpa cordiformis. Isis, 1841, cols. 705-706. 1841. Anatomisk Beskrivelse af Chelysoma Macleaynum. Dansk. Vid. Sd*k. Skrift. IX, pp. 1-16, 1 pi. Eschscholtz, Johan Fried-rich von,. 1822. Einige Beobaclitunge und Ausiclite iiber Salpen. Isis, 1822, cols. 60-61. 1825. Bericlit iiber die zoologische Ausbeute wahrend der Reise von Kronstadt, Isis, 1825, cols. 734-747. [col. 736 (Appendicularia) .] Eschscholtz, J. F., & Heinrich Rathke. 1835. Besclireibung der Anchinia, eiuer neuen (rattling der Mollusken. Mini. Acad. Sci. St. Ptiersb. II, pp. 177-179. 1835. Anchinia Savigniana. Arch. Naturg. I, pp. 85-86. Esper, Eugenius Johann Christoph. 1826. Die Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungeii nach der Natur mit Farben erleuchtet nebst Beschreibungen. o Tlieil. 4°. Nurnburg, 1788-1830. [Ill, pp. 25-30, 32-38, 63-66, pis. vi, viii, xx ; xxv, ff. 4-6.] Esterly, C. 0. 1903. Polarization in Ascidian Heart. See BANCROFT, F. W., & C. 0. ESTERLY. Evans, William. 1909. Our present knowledge of theFanna of the Forth Area. Proc. ft. Phy*. Soc. Edinb. XVII, pp. 1-64 d. [pp. 56, 64 c.] Eysenhardt, Carl Willielm. 1821. Ue Animalibus e classe Vermium. See CHAMISSO, A. von, & C. W. EYSENHARDT. 1823. Ueber einige merkwiirdige Lebensersclieinungen an Ascidien. Nova Ada Acad. Leop.-Car. XT, 2, pp. 249- 272, pis. xxxvi, xxxvii. 1824. Sur quelques phenomenes vituux des Ascidies. Bull. Sci. nat. gi'ol. Ill, p. 317. 54 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Eyton, Thomas Campbell. 1852. Some Account of a Dredging Expedition off the coast of the Isle of Man . . . 1852. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) X, pp. 434- 436. [p. 436 (6sps.).] F. Faber, G. L. 1883. The Fisheries of the Adriatic ... 4°. London, [pp. 90-91 (Cynthia microcosmus) .~\ Fabricius, Otto. 1780. Fauna Groenlandica, ... 8°. Hafnias & Lipsias. [pp. 330-334.] Farman, George P. 1910. Pyrosoma spinosum, Herdman. Mem. Challenger Soc. 1, pp. 220-244, pis. vi, vii. Farran, G. P. 1906. On the distribution of the Thaliacea and Pyrosoma in Irish waters. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1906, II, Appx. 1, pp. 1-17, 2 figs. [8 sps.] 1907. Zool. Zentralbl. XIV, p. 182. Fauvel, Pierre. 1896. [ Animaux recuillis a St. Vaast-la-Hougue.] Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, (4) IX, 2, pp. Ixv-lxvii. [p. Ixv (5 sps.).] Fechner, Paul. 1907. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kiemenspaltenbildung der Ascidien. Zeitschr. wi«s. Zool. LXXXVI, 4, pp. 523-55(3, pis. xxv, xxvi, 2 text-figs. 1908. Gill-slit formation in Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 34. 1908. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, Tunicata, p. 3. Fernandez, Miguel. 1904. Zur mikroskopischen Anatomie des Blutgefiiss- systems der Tunikaten. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. XXXIX, pp. 323-422, pis. xv-xviii, 12 text-figs. 1905. Tunicate blood-system. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1905, p. 430. 1905. Zool. Jahresb. 1904, Tunicata, pp. 11-12. 1906. Zur Kenntnis des Pericardkorpers einiger Ascidien. Jena. ZeitscJir. Naturw. XLI, pp. 1-18, pi. i. 1907. Zool. Jahresb. 1906, Tunicata, p. 3. 1907. Ueber zwei Organe junger Kettensalpen. Zool. Anzeig. XXXII, pp. 321-328, 6'figs. 1908. Structure of Salpa. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 35. 1908. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, Tunicata, p. 5. BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 55 FERNANDEZ, M. 1909. Beitrage zur Embryologie der Grurteltiere. I. Mor- phol. Johrl. XXXIX, 2, pp. 302-333, pis. xvii-xx, 3 text-figs. [p. 327.] Ferussac, Andn' Etienne Justin Pascal Joseph Frangoise d'Audebard de. 1821. Tableaux systematiques des Animaux mollusques classes en families naturelles. fol. Paris, [pp. xlvi-xlvii.] 1822. Ascidie, Botryllaires, Botrylle. (In) Diet, classique cl'Hist, iiat. II, pp. 8, 419-422. 8°. Paris. ' Ferussac, A. d'A. de, fy Akide Dessalines ^'Orbigny. 1834. Histoire naturelle generale et particuliere des Cepha- lopodes Acetabuliferes vivants et fossiles. 4°. Paris, [p. 39.] Ferussac, Jean Baptists Louis d'Audebard de. 1819. Histoire naturelle, generale, et particuliere des Mol- lusques terrestres eb fluviatile ... 2 vols., and Atlas, 2 vols. fol. Paris, 1819-51. [p. xvii.] Fewkes, Jesse Walter. 1888. On Arctic characters of the Surface Fauna of the Bay of Fundy, and the connection with a theory of Floating Marine Life. Anur. Naturalist, XXII, pp. 601-612. [p. 605.] 1889. New Invertebrata from the Coast of California. Bull. Essex lust. XXI, pp. 99-146, 9 pis., 1 text-fig-, [pp. 134-135, pi. not numbered (Clavellinopsis}.~] Fiedler, Karl. 1889. Beterotreina sarasinornm, eine neue Synascidiengat- tung aus der Familie der Distomidae. Zool. Jahrb. Syst. IV, pp. 859-878, pi. xxv. 1890. Heterotrenia samcinorum. Jrn. R. Hicr. Soc. 1890, p. 25. Fischel, Alfred. 1898. Experimented Untersucliungen am Ctenophorenei. Arch. Enticick. Org. VI, 1, pp. 109-131, pi. vi; VII, pp. 557-630, pis. xiii-xiv, 2 text-figs, [p. 618.] 1900. Reclierches experimentales sin- Tceuf des Ctenophores. Annce biol. IY, pp. 176-178. [p. 177.] 1903. Entwickelung mid Organ-Biff erenzierung. Arch. Entwick. Org. XV, 4, pp. 679-750, 21 figs. [p. 728.] 1905. Dovellopment et differenciation des orgaiies. Annee biol. VIII, pp. 86-90. [p. 89.1 56 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE '1TNICATA. Fischer, Paul Henri. 1875. Synascidies du department de la 01 iron de et des Cotes du sud-ouest de la France. Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, XXX (1876), pp. 545-553 (23 sps.). 1880. Maimel de } Conchyliologie et de Paleontologie concl.yliogiqne ... 8°. Paris, 1880-87. [pp. 5-6, fP. 1, 2.] Fleming, Join. 1811. Ascidia. (In) Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, II, 2, pp. 543-545. 4°. Edinburgh. 1820. Mollusca. (In) Edinburgh Encyclopedia, XIV, 2, pp. 598-635. 4°. Edinburgh, [pp. 630-631.] 1822. The Philosophy of Zoology; ... 2 vols. 8°. Edin- burgh & London. [II,' pp. 508-518.] 1823. Gleanings in Natural History, gathered on the Coast of Scotland during a voyage in 1821. Edinh. Plilos. Jrn. VIII, pp. 294-303. [p. 301 (4 sps.).] IX, pp. 248-254. [p. 248 (1 sp.).] 1824. Mollusca. (In) Supplement to the 4th, 5th, and 6th editions of the Encyclopaedia Britannica. V, pp. 566-584. 4°. Edinburgh, [pp. 581-584.] 1828. A History of British Animals, . . . 8°. Edinburgh, [pp. 467-471.] (Re-issued in 1842.) 1837. Mollusca. (In) Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. 7. XV, pp. 324-378, 7 pis. 4°. Edinburgh, (d«tecl) 1842. [pp. 367-371, pi. vii.] 1837. Molluscous Animals, . . . 12°. Edinburgh. [pp. 198-216, pis. xvi-xviii, ff. 57-64.] (The article Mollusca in Ttli ed. of the Encyclopaedia Britannica.) Flemming, IT. 1889. Das Ei von Ascidia canina. Anat. Anzeiy. IV, Suppl. (Verli. anat. Ges.}, pp. 13-14. 1892. Ueber Unsichtbarkeit lebendiger Kernstrukturen. Anat. Anzeiy. VII, pp. 758-764. [p. 762.] Floderus, Oscar Matt*. 1896. Ueber die Bildung der Follikelhiillen bei den Ascidien. Zeitsclr. iciss. Zool. LXI, pp. 163-260, pi. x. 1897. Zool. Centralbl. IV, pp. 459-462, 921-923. 1897. Zool. Juln-esb. 1896, Tmiicata, pp. 7-8. 1898. Sur la formation des membranes folliculairea chez les Ascidies. Aimte biol. II, pp. 94-95. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 57 Foi, Ain-r. 1908. Note sur la Regeneration tie la Tiuiique chez U-s Tuniciers. Hull. Soc. tool. France, XXXIII, pp. 79-81. 1908. Regeneration of Test in Tunioates. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 573. 1909. Zool. Jahrrsb. 1908, Tunicata, p. 6. 1910. Arch. Natimj. LXXVI, n, 3, pp. 4-5. Fol, Hermann. 1872. Etudes sur les Appeiidiculaires du detroit de Messine. Me in. Soc. Geneve, XXI, 2, pp. 445-499, pis. i- xi. (Also sep.) 55 pp., 11 pis. 4°. Bale, 1873. [11 new sps.] 1872. Arch. Zool. e.vp'-r. I, pp. Ivii-lix. 1874. Zool. Record, IX, pp. 182-183. 1874. Note sur uu nouveau genre d'Appendicularies. Arch. Zool. expel-. Ill, pp. xlix-liii, pi. xviii, ff. 1-5. 1874. Note sur 1'Endostyle etla signification physiologique. Arch. Zool. e,rper. Ill, pp. liii-lv. 1875. Note sur 1'origine premiere des produits sexuels. Arch. Sc-t. -pit i/s. nat. LIII, pp. 104-1 11. [p. 110.] 1875. Ueber die Schlehndriise oder den Endostyl der Tanicatei). Morphol Jahrl. I (1876), 2, pp. 222-242, pi. vii. 1877. Sur la formation des CEuf's chez les Ascidies. Jrn. Nicro'jr. I, pp. 281-284, pi. ii, ff. 5-8 (PhaUnxia intestinalis). 1877. Arch. Sci. phys. nat. LX, p. 337. 1880-83. Tunicata. Zool. Jahr^l. 1879, 2, pp. 801-802 (1880). 1880, 3, 3 pp. (1881). 1881, 3, 3 pp. (1882). 1882, 3, 16 pp. (1883). 1883. Sur TCEuf et ses enveloppes chez les Tuniciers. lice. Zool. Suis*e, I (1884), 1, pp. 91-160, pis. vii, viii. 1884. Eo-g and egg-membranes of Tunicata. Jrn. R. Micr. Sue. (2) IV, pp. 213-214.' 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 3, 14, 17. 1883. Sur 1'origine des cellules du 1'ollicnle et de 1'ovule cliez les Ascidies et chez d'autres Animaux. Compt. rend. Acacl. Sc-1. XCVI, pp. 1591-159 I, 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, IV, p. 7. 1887. Arch. Natury. LI, 11, pp. 121-122. 1884. Remarque supplementaire a mon memoire sur 1'origine de 1'ovule chez les Tuniciers. Rec. Zool. Suisse, I, 2, pp. 317-318. 1896. Lehrbucli der vergleichenden mikroskopischen Ana- tomie ... 2 Lief. 8°. Leipzig, 1884-1896. [2, pp. 222- 402 pa**i';,i, ff. 116-118, 170, 171, 202, 203.] 58 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUX1CATA. Foot, Katherine. 1905. Eggs of Cynthia partita. See CONKLIN, E. G. Forbes, Edward. 1838. Malacologia Monensis. A Catalogue of the Mollusca inhabiting the Isle of Man and the neighbouring sea. 8°. Edinburgh, [pp. 57-58 (5 sps.).] 1851. Report on the Investigation of British Marine Zoo- logy by means of the Dredge. Part I. The Infra-littoral Distribution of Marine Invertebrata on the Southern, Western, and Northern Coasts of Great Britain. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1850, pp. 192-263. [pp. 196-219, 241-242, 252 (17 sps.).] Forbes, E., & Robert A. C. Godwin-Austen. 1859. The Natural History of the European Seas. 8°. London, [pp. 40, 68, 87, 158-159 (6 sps.).] Forbes, E., & John Goodsir. 1840. Notice of Zoological Researches in Orkney and Shet- land during the month of June 1839. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1839, Sect. pp. 79-82. [p. 80 (4 sps.).] 1841. On Pelonain, a ne\v genus of Ascidian Mollusca. R-»p. Brit. Assoc. 1840, Sect. pp. 137-139. 1841. On Pelonaia, a new genus of Tunicated Mollusks, with descriptions of two species. Edinb. Neiv Pliilos. Jrn. XXXI, pp. 29-34, pi. i. 1840. Pelonaia, erne iiene Zu der Ascidien. Neitc Notizen, XVI, pp. 136-137. 1841. Sur uii nouveau genre d'Ascidiens. Institut, IX, p. 182. 1851. On some remarkable Marine Invertebrata new to the British Seas. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edtnb. XX, 2, pp. 307-315. [pp. 307-309, pi. ix (Syntethys hebridicus).^ Forbes, E., & Si/h-anus C. T. Haiiley. 1848-52. A History of British Mollusca, and their Shells. 4vols. 8°. London, '1848-53. [I (1848), pp. 1-54, pis. A-E; II (1849), pp. 369-376; IV (1852), pp. 244-246.] 1849. Arcli. Naturg. XV, n, p. 106. [List of new sps. in Vol. I.] Forskal, Pehr. 1775. Description es Animaliuni : Avium, Amphibiorum, Piscium, Insectorum, Verinium ; qua) in itinere Oriental! observatit P. Forskal. Ed. C. Niebuhr. 4°. Haunia?. [pp. 112-117 (Salpa), 129-130 (Alcywiium) .] 1776. Icones rerum naturalium qua3 in itinere Orientali depingi curavit P. Forskal. Ed. C. Niebuhr. 4°. Haumse. [pp. 9, 11-12, 14, pis. xxvii, xxxv, xxxvi, xliii.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 5U Foster, Michael. 1870. The Kinship of Ascidians and Vertebrates. [An exposition of the views of Kovvalevsky.] Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) X, pp. 59-69, ff. 1-0. Fowler, George Herbert. 1897. Contributions to our knowledge of the Plankton of the Faeroe Channel, No. 1. Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. 1896, 4, pp. 991- 996, pi. 1. [pp. 994-996, pi. 1, ff. 5-8 (Salpa asymmetrica).'] 1898. Contributions to our knowledge of the Plankton of the Faeroe Channel, No. 6. Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. 1898, 3, pp. 567-585. [pp. 580-583 (Doliolnm tritonis).'] 1905. Biskayaii Plankton collected during a cruise of H.M.S. 'Research/ 1900. Pt. iv. The Thaliacea, Trans. Linn. Soc. Land. (2) Zool. X, 4, pp. 89-101, pis. viii, ix. Franchimont, — . 1879. Sur la cellulose animale on Tunicine. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. LXXXIX, pp. 755-756. Fredericq, Li'on. 1889. La Lutte pour 1'existence chez les Animaux Marins. 8°. Paris, [pp. 272-273, f. 37 (Clavelina lepadiformis} .~] Fredol, Alfred, (pseudonym.) 1866. Monde de la Mer. See MOQUIN-TANDON, C. H. B. A. Freminville, Christophe Paul in de la Poix de. 1830. Observations zoologiques faites pendant un voyage sur les cotes d'Afrique et du Bresil. Ann. Sci. Nat. XXI, pp. 101-104. [p. 101 (Biphore).] Frenzel, Johannes. 1885. Ueber einige in Seethieren lebende Gregarinen. Arch. mikr. Anat. XXIV, 4, pp. 545-588, pis. xxv, xxvi. [pp. 557-559, 565-572, pis. xxv, ff. 18-23, and xxvi, ff. 35-45 (Ciona and Salpa} ^] Frey, Heinrich, & Rudolph Leuckart. 1847. Lehrbucli der Anatomie der wirbellosen Thiere. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 467-494 passim.'] Freycinet, Louis Claude Desaulxes de. 1824. Voyage autour du Monde. See QUOY, J. R. C. Froehlich, Alfred. 1903. Beitrag /ur Frage der Bedeutung des Central- ganglions bei Ciona iitiestinalis. Arch. yes. Physiol. XCV, pp. 609-615. 60 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Froriep, August. 1906. Ueber die Herleitnng des Wirbeltierauges vom Auge der Ascidienlarve. Anat. Anzeig. XXIX, Suppl. pp. 145-151, 2 figs. 1907. Zool. Jahresl. 1906, Tnnicata, p. 3. 1906. Ueber den Ursprnng des Wirbeltierauges. MfhicJi-. medizin. Woclienschr. LIII, '2, pp. 1739-1742. [pp. 1 740-1742.] Fuerbringer, Max. 1903. Carl Gegenbaur. Anat. Anzeig. XXIII, pp. 589-608, 1 fig. [pp. 591, 592, 600.] Fuerst, E. 1896. Javas wirbellosen Thiere. Naturw. Wocli. 1896, pp. 329-336. [p. 336 (Salpen).] Fuerth, Otto von. 1902. Vergleicliende cliemisclie Physiologie der niederen Tiere. 8°. Jena, (dated 1903). [pp.* 98-101, 117, 287-288, 467-471.] Fulton, T. Wemys. 1896. The . . . Oyster Beds in the Firth of Forth. Rep. Fish. Board Scotl. XIV, 3, pp. 244-293, pis. x, xi. [p. 278.] 1897. Report of the Trawling Experiments of the "Garland/' and on the Statistics of East Coast Fisheries relating thereto. Rep. Fish. Board Scotl. XV, 3, pp. 17-106. [pp. 70-88 passim. ~\ G. Gadeau de Kerville, Henri. 1894. Recherches sur les faunes marine et maritime de la Normandie, 1" voyage. Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Rouen, XXX, pp. 53-126, pls.i-vi. ' [pp. 112-113 (7 sps.).] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 53. 1901. Recherches sur les faunes marine et maritime de la Normandie, 3e voyage. Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Rouen, XXXYI, pp. 143-230, pi. ii (map), 2 figs. [pp. 219-220 (5 sps.).] Gaertner, Carl Friedrich von. 1774. Spicilegia Zoologica. See PALLAS, P. S. Gaimard, Paul. 1825-34. See QCJOY, J. R. C., & P. GAIMARD. Galloway, W. H. 1909. A summer's dredging in Belfast Lough. I'mr. Belfast Nat. Field Club, (2) VI, 2, pp. 179-181. [p. 180.] BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 01 Galton, Joint Charles. 1869. The Structure and Affinities of the Sea-Squirts (Tunicata). Pop. Sci. Bee-tew, VIII, pp. 240-251, pi. xlvii. Gamble, Frederick William. 1896. Notes 011 a Zoological Expedition to Valencia Island, Co. Kerry. Shore-collecting and dredging1. Irish Naturalist, V, pp. 129-136. [p. 134 (Ascidiella aspersa).~] Ganin, Nitrofan. 1870. [Observations on the development of Didemnum and Botryllus]. (In Russian.) Progr. Univ. Warschau, 1870, 4, 66 pp., 9 pis. 1870. Neue Thatsacben aus der Bntwickelungsgeschicbte der Ascidien. Zeitschr. iviss. Zool. XX, 4, pp. 512-518. 1871. Zool. Record, VII, p. 184, 185-186. Garbowski, Thaddseus. 1903. Morphogenetische Studien. Als Beitrag zur Metho- dologie zoologischer Forschung. 4°. Jena. [pp. 125-126.] Gardiner, John Stanley. 1904. Notes and observations on the distribution of the Larvae of Marine Animals. Ann. Nat. Hist. (7) XIV, pp. 403— 410. [p. 400.] 1906. Notes on the distribution of the Land and Marine Animals, . . . (In) The Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes. II. Suppl. 2, pp. 1046-1057. [p. 1047.] Garner, Robert. 1835. On the Nervous System of Molluscous Animals. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. XVII (1837), pp. 485-501, pis. xxiv- xxvi. [pp. 485-486, pi. xxiv, f. I (dona intestinal is}. ~] 1838. On the Anatomy of the Lamellibranchiate Conchifera. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. II (1841), 2, pp. 87-102, pis. xviii- xx. [pp. 87, 91-92, 96.] 1838-39. On the Anatomy of the Lamellibranchiate Con- chiferous Animals. Mag. Nat. Hist. (N. s.) II (1838), pp. 578-583. [p. 579.] Ill (1839), pp. 123-139, 164-171, 294- 304. [pp. 126, 170, 296, 299.] 1845. Du systeme nerveux des Aiiimaux Mollusques. (Transl.) Bibl. Conchyl. (2) I, pp. 365-376, pis. xxxvi- xxxviii. [pp. 365-366, pi. xxxvi, f. 2.] 1877. Malacological Notes. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) 357-380. [pp. 360-363, 375.] |LU( LIBRARY 62 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC AT A. Garstang, Walter. 1891. Note on a new and primitive type of Compound Asci- dians. Ann.. Nat. Hist. (6) VIII, pp. 265-268, 2 figs. (And) Zool. Anzeig. XIV, pp. 422-424, 2 figs. \_Archidistoma aggre- gatum.~\ 1895. Arch. Naturg. LVIII, II, 3, p. 14. 1893. Zool. Jahres'b. 1891, Tunicata, p. 3. 1891. Report on the Tunicata of Plymouth. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) II, 1, pp. 47-67, pi. li. 1895. Arch. Natwrg. LVIII, n, 3, pp. 14-15. 1891. On some Ascidians from the Isle of Wight, a study in variation and nomenclature. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) II, 2, pp. 119-140, pis. vi, vii. 1892. An attempt to elucidate the real structure and rela- tions of Moss's Polystigmatic Appendicularian. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VI, pp. 57-69, pi. v. 1893. Zool Jaliresb. 1891. Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1895. Arch. Naturg. LYIII, n, 3, p. 2. 1892. On the development of the Stigmata in Ascidians. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. LI, pp. 505-513. 1893. Zool. Jaliresb. 1892, Tunicata, p. 8. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, p. 12. 1893. Note on Salensky's account of the development of the Stigmata in Pyrosoma. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VII, pp. 245-247. 1894. Faunistic notes at Plymouth during 1893-4. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) Ill, pp. 210-235. [pp. 222, 228- 229, 232, 234.] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 39. 1894. Preliminary Note on a neAv theory of the Phylogeny of the Chordata. Zool. Anzeig. XVII, pp. 122-125. [p. 124.] 1895. Budding in Tunicata. Sci. Progress, III, pp. 43- 67. 1896. Zool. CentralU, III, pp. 534-536. 1897. Le bourgeonnemeiit chez les Tuniciers. Annce liol. I, pp. 140-141. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, II, 3, p. 16. 1895. On some modifications of the Tunicate Pharynx induced by the violent ejection of water. Jrn. Oxford Univ. Club, 1894, 3 pp. 1895. Report on the Tunicata of Plymouth. (Reprint.) Stud. Biol. Owens Coll. Ill, pp. 58-81, pi. ii. 1895. On some Ascidians from the Isle of Wight. (Reprint.) Stud. Biol. Owens Coll. Ill, pp. 129-154. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THK TUNICATA. GAKSTANG, 11'. 1890. Outlines of a new classification of the Tunicata. Rep. Brit. Ansoc. 1895, pp. 718-719. 1899. Arch. Natury. LX, n, 3, pp. 43-44. 1896. The Sea-squirts or Ascidians. (In) The Royal Natural History. 6 vols. 8°. London & New York, 1893-96. [V, pp. 561-572, 9 figs.] 1897. Protochorda. (In) The Concise Knowledge Natural History, pp. 526-528. 8°. London, [pp. 527-528, if. 2-6.] 1900. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of Hamp- shire and the Isle of Wight, I, pp. 89-102. 8°. London, [pp. 90, 101-102 (10 sps.).] 1901. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Norfolk. I, pp. 77-86. 8°. London, [p. 86 (5 sps.).] ' Garstan^, IV., & Henry Clifton Sorby. 1903. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Essex. I, pp. 69-88. 8°. London, [pp. 73, 74, 87-88 (17 sps.).] Gaskell, Walter Holbroolc. 1899. On the origin of Vertebrates, deduced from the study of Ammoccetes. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. XXXIII, pp. 638- 671, pi. xlv, 15 text-figs, [pp. 644-645, 665.] 1908. The Origin of Vertebrates. 8°. London. [See Tunicata, in Index.] Gaver, 1<\ r«», <& P. Stephan. 1907. Sur la nature du corps flottant du pericarde de certaines Ascidies. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXII, pp. 554- 555. (And) Reun. Iriol. Marseille, 1907, pp. 12-13. 1907. Cardiosporidium cionx, sporozaire nouveau parasite du corps pericardique de Ciona intestinalis. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXII, pp. 556-557. (And) R<'un. biol. Marseille, 1907, pp. 14-15. 1907. Sporozoon Parasite of Ciona intestinalis. Jrn.R.Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 563. 1908. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, Tunicata, p. 4. [Above two memoirs.] 1910. Arch. Naturg. LXXIV, 11, 3, pp. 3-4. Gay, Claude. 1834. Historia de Chile. See HUPE, L. H. , Gegenbaur, Carl. 1853. Bemerkungen iiber Pilidium girans, Actinotrocha Iranchiata, und Appendicularia. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. V (1854), 3, pp. 345-352. [pp. 350-352 (Appendicularia) J\ 04 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUXICATA. GEGENBAUR, C. 1853. Entwicklung von Dolinlnm. See KOELLIKER, A., &> C. GEGENBAUR. 1853. Ueber die Entwickelung vtmDoliolum, der Sclieihen- qnallen, uud von Sagitta. Briet't. Mittheilung an A. Kolliker. Zeitschr. wis*. Zool.V (1854), I, pp. 13-16, pi. i. [pp. 13-15, pi. i, if. 7-9.] 1855. Bemerkungen liber die Organisation der Appendicu- larien. Zeitschr. u-iss. Zool. VI, 4, pp. 406-427, pi. xvi. 1855. Ueber den Entwicklungscyclus von Doliolum, nebst Bemerkungen liber die Lai-veii dieser Thiere. Zeitschr. n-ixs. Zool. VII (1856), 2, pp. 283-314, pis. xiv-xvi. 1859. Grundziige der vergleiclienden Anatomie. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 303-374 passim, ff. 75, 91, 94, 100.] 1862. Ueber Didemnum gelatinosum, M. Ed. Ein Beitrag zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Ascidien. ArcJi. Anat. Physiol. pp. 149-168, pi. iv. 1870. Grundziige der vergleiclienden Anatomie. Ed. 2. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 158-281 passim, ff. 53, 61, 62, 64.] 1874. flannel d' Anatomie comparee. Traduit . . . Carl Vogt. 8°. Paris, [pp. 148-262 passim.'] 1878. Elements of Comparative Anatomy. Tunicata transl. by E. Ray Lankester. 8°. London, [pp. 388-407, ff. 206-213.] 1878. Grundriss der vergleiclienden Anatomie. Ed. 2. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 410-429, ff. 206-213.] (Ed. 1 in 1874.) Gerber, Charles, &. G. Daumezon. 1909. La presure des Ascidies. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXVI, pp. 193-195. 1909. Relations entre la resistance des presures et la tem- perature des Organismes qui les secretent. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LXVI, pp. 196-197. [Ciona intestinalis^] Gerstaecker, Carl Edonard AdolpU. 1874 (c.). Handbuch der Zoologie. 8ee CARUS, J. V., & G. E. A. GERSTAECKER. Gervais, Francoi* Louis Paid. 1840. Ascidies. (In) Diet. Sci. nat., Suppl. I, p. 400. 8°. Paris & Strasbourg. 1842-47. (In) Diet. univ. d'Hist. nat. Ascidie, &c., II, pp. 205-209 (1842). Botrylle, &c., II, pp. 672-673 (J844). Cynthie, IV, p. 544 (1846). Diazona, IV, p. 734 (1846). Didemnum, V, p. 8 (1847). 8°. Paris. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 65 GrERVAIS, F. L. P. 1872. DeVeloppement des Ascidies. Jrn. Zoologie, I, pp. 187-192, pi. xii (Ascidia canina). Gesner, Conrad. 1558. C. Gesneri . . . Historic Animalium Liber IIII. qui est de Piscium & Aquatilium animantium natura. fol. Tiguri. [pp. 892-894, figs. p. 892 (Mentula marina and Mentula marina altera) ; pp. 1143-1144, fig. p. 1143 (Tethys) ; p. 1248, fig. (Uva marina).] Giard, Alfred Mathieu. 1872. Etude critique des traveaux d'embryogenie relatifs a la parente des Vertebres et des Tuniciers. Arch. Zool. exper. I, pp. 233-288, 397-428, pis. vii-ix. 1873. Arch. Naturg. XXXIX, 11, pp. 215-217. 1874. Zool. Record, IX, pp. 179-180. 1872. Recherches sur les Ascidies composees ou Synascidies. Arch. Zool. exper. I, pp. 501-709, pis. xxi-xxx. 1873. Arch. Naturg. XXXIX, n, pp. 217-218. 1873. Contributions a 1'histoire iiaturelle des Synascidies. Arch. Zool. exper. II, pp. 481-514, pi. xix. 1874. Bourgeonnement du Perophera Listeri. See KOWA- LEVSKY, A. 1874. Sur la structure de Pappendice caudal de certaines larves d' Ascidies. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. LXXVIIL pp. 1860-1863. 1875. Note sur 1'embryogenie des Tuniciers du groupe des Lucias. Compt. Bend. Acad. Sci. LXXXI, pp. 1214- 1216. 1876. Note on the Erabryogeny of the Tunicata of the group Lvicise. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) XVII, pp. 479-480. 1875. Note sur quelques points de 1'embryogenie des Ascidies. I. Structure de 1'appendice caudal de certaines larves d'Ascidies. II. Des formes embryonaires condensees chez les Ascidies. III. D'uii criterium qui doit guider le zoologiste dans 1'application du principe de Fritz Miiller. Compt. Rend. Assoc. Franqais, III, pp. 432-458, pi. vi. 1876. Embryogenie des Ascidies (Extr.). Compt. rend. Assoc. Francois, IV, pp. 799-800. 1881. Sur Tembryogenie des Ascidies du genre Litho- nephria. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCI1, pp. 1350-1352, 1881. The Embryogeny of the Ascidians of the genus Lithonephria. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) VIII, pp. 64-66. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, pp. 122-123. 5 66 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. GlAKD, A. M. 1886. Sur deux Synascidies nouvelles pour les cotes de Trance. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CIII, pp. 755-757. (Diazona hebridica and Distaplia rosea.} 1887. Synascidians new to the French Coast. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1887, pp. 221-222. 1888. Zool Jahresb. 1886, Tunicata, p. 4. 1887-98. (Numerous articles, with text-figs., in) Grande Encycl. 4°. Paris, 1885-1902. [See under names of genera.] 1888. Sur les Nephromyces, genre nouveau de Champignons parasites du rein des Molgulidees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CVI, pp. 1180-1182. 1888. On Nephromyces, a new genus of Fungi parasitic in the kidney of the Molgulidae. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) I, pp. 386-388. 1893. Arch. Naturg. LY1, u, 3, p. 8. 1891. Sur le bourgeonnement des larves d'Astellium spongi- forme Gd. et sur la Pcecilogenie chez les Ascidies composees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXII, pp. 301-304. 1894. Contribution a la faune du Pas-de-Calais et de la Manche. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (10) I, pp. 245-247. [p. 247 (Ascidia mentula) .] 1896. Sur 1'existence chez certains animaux d'un ferment bleuissant la teinture alcoolique de gayac. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (10) III, p. 483. \_Botrylloidea cyanescens and Ascidia fumigata.~\ 1896. Y a-t-il antagonisme entre la "Greffe" et la "Regeneration" ? Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (10) III, pp. 180— 184. [p.] 81.] 1898. Sur 1'homologie des Tliryoi'des laterales (corps post- branchiaux, Verdun) avec 1'epicarde des Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (10) V, pp. 464-466. 1899. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tunicata, p. 2. 1900. Sur le determinisme de la Metamorphose. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LII, pp. 131-134. [p. 133.] 1904. La Poecilogonie. Compt. rend. Congr. internat. Zool. YI (Berne), pp. 617-646. [pp. 636-637.] 1908. Arch. Naturg. LXIX, 11, 3, pp. 12-13. Giard, A. M., & M. Caullery. 1896. Sur Thivernage de la Clavelina lepadiformis, Miiller. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXI1I, pp. 318-320. BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 67 GIARD, A. M., & M. CAULLERY. 1896. On the Hibernation of Glavelina lepadiformis, Miiller. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XVIII, pp. 485-486. 1897. Zool. Centmlbl. IV, pp. 204-205. 1897. Zoo?. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata, pp. 8-9. Giesbrecht, Wilhelm. 1882. Beitrage zur Kenntnia einiger Notodelphyiden. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, III, 2, pp. 293-372, pis. xxii-xxiv. [pp. 293-298 passim.'] Giglioli, Enrico Hilly er. 1870. La Fosforescenza del Mare. (Estr. Boll. Soc. G-eogr. Ital., fasc. IV.) 8°. Firenze. [pp. 18-25 passim.'] Giglioli, E. H., & Arturo Issel. 1884. Pelagos. Saggi sulla vita e sui prodotti del Mare. 8°. Genova. [pp. 107-109, 113-114, 115 (Phosphorescence).] Gill, Tlieodore. 1871. Arrangement of the Families of Mollusks. Smithson. Misc. Collect. 227. xvi + 49 pp. [pp. 23-24, 42,] Ginanni, Guiseppe. 1755. Opere postume ... 2 vols. fol. Venezia, 1755-57. [I, pp. 28-29, pi. xxxiv.] Girard, Charles Frederic. 1851. On the organs of vision and the nervous system in the embryo of Ascidia. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. IV, pp. 30-31. Gistel, Johannes von Nepomuk Franz Xavier. 1848. Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs fur hohere Schulen. fol. Stuttgart, [pp. viii, ix, 174.] (Ibid, in 2nd ed. 1851.) Gmelin, Johann Friedrich. 1791. Linne's Systema Nature, ed. 13. See LINN^US, C. Godwin- Austen, Robert Alfred Cloyne. 1859. Natural History of European Seas. See FORBES, E., & R. A. C. GOD WIN- AUSTEN. Goeppert, Ernst. 1892. Untersuchungen iiber das Sehorgan der Salpen. Morphol. Jahrb. XIX, 2, pp. 250-294, pis. viii-x, 1 text-fig. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata. p. 7. 1893. Zool. Record, XXIX, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 68 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Goette, Alexander. 1895. Ueber den Ursprung der Wirbelthiere. Verh. deutsch. zool Ges. V, pp. 12-30, 7 figs. [Tunicata.] 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, p. 5. 1901. Ueber die Kiemen der Fisclie. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. LXIX, 4, pp. 533-577, pis. xl-xliii, 1 text-fig, [pp. 542- 543.] 1902. Lehrbucli der Zoologie. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 328- 329, 331-338, ff. 380-386.] Goldfuss, Georg August. 1820. Handbuch der Zoologie. 2 vols. 8°. Nurnberg. [I, pp. 590-595.] 1826. Grundriss der Zoologie. 8°. Nurnberg. [pp. 350- 355.] Goldschmidt, Riclwrd. 1903. Notiz iiber die Entwickelung der Appendicularien. Biol. CentralU. XXIII, pp. 72-76, 3 figs. 1903. Development of Appendicularia. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1903, p. 167. 1904. Zool. Jahresb. 1903, Tunicata, p. 2. Golski, Stanislaw. 1899. Reifung und Befruchtung des Eies von Ciona intes- tinalis. (Resume.) Anzeig. Akad. Wisa. Krakau, 1899, pp. ] 24-130. (And) Bull. Internal. Acad. Cracovie, 1899, pp. 124-130. 1899. Zool, CentralU. VI, pp. 945-946. 1900. Maturation and Fertilization in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 188. 1901. [Maturation and Fertilization of the Eggs of Ciona intestinalis F.] (In Russian.) Rozpr. Akad. Umiej etnosci (Krakowie), (2) XVIII, pp. 50-69, pis. i, ii. Goodman, R. N. 1884. Recent morphological speculations. I. On Alter- nation of Generations. Nature, XXX, pp. 67-69. [passim,"] 1884. On Alternation of Generations in Salpa. Nature, XXX, p. 463. Goodsir, John. 1840-41. Zoological Researches (1840). Pelonaia (1841). See FOKBES, E., & J. GOODSIR. 1841. Sur Fanatomie des Mollusques tuniciers. Institut, IX, p. 331. 1851. Marine Invertebrata. See FORBES, E., & J. GOODSIR. BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 69 Gosse, Philip Henry. 1844. An Introduction to Zoology. 2 vols. 12°. London. [I, pp. 258-259 (Pyrosoma}.~\ 1853. A Naturalist's Rambles on the Devonshire Coast. 8°. London, [pp. 71, 240-250, 322 (2 sps.) ; pi. xv, ff. 1, 2 (Perophera Listen)."] 1854. Natural History. Mollusca. 8°. London. (pp. 312-325.] 1855. A Handbook to the Marine Aquarium: ... 8°. London, [pp. 17, 21.] 1856. A Manual of Marine Zoology for the British Isles. 2 Parts (vols.). 8°. London. 1855-56. [II, pp. 31-37, ff. 44-59 (66 sps.).] 1856. Tenby : a Sea-side Holiday. 8°. London. [pp. 28, 29, 63, 93, 97, 162 (4 sps.).] 1865. A Year at the Shore. 8°. London, [pp. 298-315, pis. xxiv, xxxy.] Gottschaldt, Robert. 1894. Die Synascidien der Bremer Expedition nach Spitz- bergen im Jahre 1889. Inaug. Diss. Jena, 1894, 29 pp., 2 pis. 8°. Jena. (And) Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. XXVIII, pp. 343-369, pis. xxiv, xxv. [6 sps.] 1899. Synascidien von Ternate. Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. XXIY, 4, pp. 641-660, pis. xxxv, xxxvi. [22 sps.] Goilgh, Lewis Henry. 1906. Plankton collected at Irish Light Stations in 1904. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1904, 6, 55 pp. [pp. 14-55 passim (3 sps.).] 1907. Report on the Plankton of the English Channel in 1904 and 1905. (In) Rep. II North Sea Fish. Invest. Comm. 1904-1905, i, pp. 165-268, 4 pis. (charts), [pp. 181, 202-268 passim^] Gould, Augustus Addison. 1841. A Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, . . . 8°. Cambridge, Mass. [pp. 318-320 (3 sps.).] 1852. Mollusca and Shells. (In) United States Exploring Expedition, during the years 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841, 1842, under the command of Charles Wilkes. Vol. XII. 4°. Philadelphia, [pp. 495-497, ff. 609-612 (4 sps.).] 1870. Invertebrata of Massachusetts. See AGASSIZ, L. & A. 70 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Gourret, Paul. 1884. Considerations sur la Faune pelagique du Golfe de Marseille, . . . Ann. Mus. Marseille, II, Mem. 2, 175 pp., 5 pis. [pp. 81, 83-86.] 1907. Topographie zoologique des etangs de Caronte, de Labillon, de Berre, et de Bolinon . . . Ann. Mus. Marseille, Zool. XI, 166 pp., 3 pis. [pp. 92-94 (4 sps.), pi. ii, ff. 6-11.] Graeffe, Eduard. 1903. Uebersicht der Fauna des Golfes von Trieste nebst Notizen. liber Vorkoramen, Erscheinungs- und Laiclizeit der einzelnen Arten. (Cont'd.) Arb. zool. Inst. Wien, XV, pp. 97-112. [pp. 105-112.] 1904. Fauna of the Gulf of Trieste. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1904, p. 57. 1905. Uebersicht der Fauna des Golfes von Triest . . . IX. Tunicata. X. Vermes. Arb. Zool. Inst. Wien, XV. Tunicata, pp. 105-112 (75 sps.); Vermes, pp. 317-332 [p. 323]. Graff, Ludwig von. 1903. Die Turbellarien als Parasiten und Wirte. 4°. Graz. [pp. 39, 41, 42, 52 (dona and Botnjllus).~\ Granger, Albert. 1886. Mollusques (Bivalves), Tuniciers, Bryozoaires. (In) Histoire naturelle de la France. Pt. 7. 256 pp., 18 pis. 8°. Paris, [pp. 196-210, pis. xv, xvi, ff. 1-5.] 1889. Recherche et Conservation des Tuniciers. Naturalists, 1889, pp. 172-173, 4 figs. Grant, Robert Edmond. 1828. An Essay on the Study of the .Animal Kingdom. 8°. London, [p. 23.] 1833. Outline of a Course of Lectures on the Structure and Classification of Animals. 4°. London, [p. 20.] 1841. Outlines of Comparative Anatomy, . . . [Ed. 2.] 8°. London, [pp. 42-43, 141-142, 204-206, 360-363, 456-457, 538-539, 589-590.] (German ed. Unirisse der vergleichenden Anatomic. Transl. by —Schmidt from ed. 1, 1835. 8°. Leipzig, 1838.) 1861. Tabular view of the primary divisions of the Animal Kingdom, ... 8°. London, [pp. 41-42.] Grassi, Giovanni Battista. 1883. Beitrage zur naheren Kenntnis der Eiitwicklung der Wirbelsaule der Teleostier. Morpliol. Jahrb. VIII, 3, pp. 457- 473. [pp. 459-460.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 71 Gravenhorst, Joliann Ludwig Christian. 1831 . Tergestina, oder Beobachtungen und Untersuclmngen iiber einige bei Triest im Meere lebende Arten der Gattungen . . . Ascidia, etc. 8°. Breslau. [pp. 39-42 (3 sps.).] 1843. Vergleichende Zoologie. 8°. Breslau. [pp. 62-63.] Gravier, Charles. 1904. Compte rendu d'une Mission scientifique a la cote Fran9aia des tomalis. BuU. Mus. Hist. nat. 1904, pp. 263-269. [pp. 266, 267.] Gray, John Edward. 1821. A natural arrangement of Mollusca, according to their internal structure. London Medical Repos. XX, pp. 229- 239. [pp. 235-236.] 1868. Note on Oculinaria, a new genus of Social Ascidia (sic}. Proc. Zool. Soc. LomL 1868, pp. 564-565, 1 fig. Greene, Joseph Reay. 1865. Molluscoidea. Zool. Record, I (1864), pp. 251-256. [pp. 253-254.] Greig, James A. 1889. Unders^gelser over dyrelivet i de vestlandske fjorde, I. Bergens Mus. Aarsber. 1887, 3, 13 pp. [pp. 10-11 (17 sps.).] Griffith, Edward. 1834. Mollusca and Eadiata. See CUVIEE, G. L. C. F. D. Griffiths, Arthur Bower. 1892. Sur la -y-achroglobine, nouvelle globuline respira- toire. Compt. rend. AcaJ. Sci. CXV, pp. 738-739. 1892. The Physiology of the Invertebrata. 8°. London. [pp. 8, 75-77, 113, 115,205-206, 239, 245, 343-344, 452-453, 454, f. 22 (p. 76).] Grohben, Carl. 1882. Doliolum und sein Generationswechsel, . . . Arb. zool. List. Wien, IV, 2, pp. 201-298, 5 pis. (Also sep.) 98 pp., 5 pis. 8°. Wien, 1882. 1882. Alternation of Generations in Doliolum. Jrn. B. Mici\ Soc. (2) II, pp. 331-332. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, II, 3, pp. 129-130, 134-135. 1908. Die systematische Einteilung des Tierreichs. Verh. Ges. Wien, LVIII, pp. 491-511. [pp. 506-508.] 72 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Gronovius, Laurentius Theodorus. 1781. Zoophylacium Gronovianum, exhibens Animalia . . . quasinMuseo suo adservavit, . . . fol. Lugduni Batavorum. [pp. 242, 245, 374.] Groult, Paul. 1891. Conservation des Animaux marins. Naturalists, XIII, p. 196, ff. 53-55. [Tunicata.J Grube, Adolph Eduard. 1861. Ein Ausflug nach Triest und dem Quarnero. Bei- trage zur Kenntniss der Thierwelt dieses Gebietes. viii + 175 pp., 5 pis. [pp. 22, 28, 58, 62, 65, 70, 122, 133-134 (20 sps.), pi. v, ff. 2-5.] 1864. Die Insel Lussin und ihre Meeresfauna. 8°. Breslau. [pp. 19, 23, 30, 31, 50-66 (32 sps.), pi., ff. 1-5.] 1869. Mittheilungen uber St. Vaaste-la-Hougue und seine Meeres-, besonders seine Annelidenfanna. Abh. acliles. Ges. vat. Cult., Naturw. 1868-69, pp. 91-129, pi. ii. [pp. 99-113 passim, and 125 (19 sps.).] 1872. Mittheilungen uber St. Malo und Roscoff und die dortige Meeres- besonders die Annelidenfauna. Abh. schles. Ges. vat. Cult., Naturw. 1869-72, pp. 75-146, pis. i, ii. [pp. 81-107 passim, and 137-138 (34 sps.).] Guerin-Meneville, Felix Edouard. 1836 (?). Iconographie du Regne Animal de G. Cuvier, . . . 3 vols. 8°. Paris, 1829-44. [Mollusques, pp. 52-54, pis. xxxiv, xxxv.] Gunner, Johann Ernst. 1765. Soe-Pungen (Tethyum sociabile) fuldstandig besk- reven. Trondhj. Selsk. Skrift* III, pp. 81-102, pi. iii, ff. 3, 4. 1767. Der See-Beutel (Tethyum sociable) vollstandig be- schreichen. (Transl.) Dronth. Gess. 8 thrift. Ill, pp. 69-87, pi. iii, ff. 3, 4. 1770. Rogle smaa rare og meestendeelen nye Norske Soedyr. Skrift. Kiobenh. Selskal. X, pp. 166-176, pi. e. [pp. 166-169, pi. e, ff. 1-9 (Ascidia singular is and A. octo- dentata.).~\ Gutherz, 8. 1904. Selbst- und Kreuzbefruchtung bei solitaren Ascidien. Arch. miJcr. Anat. LXIV, pp. 111-120. 1905. Fertilisation in Solitary Ascidians. Jrn. JR. Hicr. Soc. 1905, p. 688. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 73 H. Haacke, Johann Wilhelm. 1893. Die Schopfung der Tierwelt. 8°. Leipzig & Wien. [p. 292, 1 fig.] 1893. Gestaltung und Vererbung. Eine Entwickelungs- mechanik der Organismen. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 146, 222, 223.] 1897. Grundriss der Entwickelungsmeclianik. 8°. Leipzig. [pp.98, 111, 126.] Haddon, Alfred Cort. 1887, An Introduction to the Study of Embryology. 8°. London. [See Index : Tunicata.] Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich Philipp August. 1866. Generelle Morphologie der Organismen. 2 vols. 8°. Berlin. [II, pp. cvi-cviii.] 1867. Eiue zoologische Excursion iiach den canarischen Inseln. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. Ill, 4, pp. 313-328. [p. 323.] 1868. Natiirliche Schopfungsgeschichte. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 404-409.] 1874. Anthropogenic oder Entwickelungsgeschichte des Menschen. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 309-316, 317-340 pastdni ; 413-415; pis. vii, ff. 1-6, viii, f. 14; text-ff. 96, 97, 100, 112, 113.] 1883. The History of Creation. Ed. 3. 2 vols. 8vo. London. (Transl.) [II, pp. 152-153, 200-201, 394-396, pis. xii, xiii.] 1890. Plankton-Studien. Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die Bedeutung und Zusammensetzung der pelagischen Fauna und Flora. 8°. Jena. [pp. 53-55, 65, &c.] 1893. Zur Phylogenie der australischen Fauna. Denkschr. Ges. Jena, IV, 1, pp. i-xxiv. [p. xiii.] 1895. Systematische Phylogenie der Wirbelthiere (Verte- brata). 8°. Berlin, [pp. 12-13.] 1896. Systematische Phylogenie der Wirbellosen Thiere (Invertebrata). 8°. Berlin, [pp. 329-347.] 1905. The Evolution of Man : a popular scientific study. Transl. by Joseph McCabe. 2 vols. 8°. London. [II, pp. 419, 435-441; pis. xviii, ff. 1-6, xix, f. 14; text-ff. 255, 256.] (The two volumes are paged consecutively.) 74 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. HAECKEL, E. H. P. A. 1908. Naturliche Schopfungs-Geschichte. Ed. 9. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 617-618, 637 ; pis. xii, f. A, xiii, f. A.] 1910. Anthropogenie oder Entwickelangsgeschichte des Mensohen. Ed. 6." 2 Teil. 8°. Leipzig. [II, pp. 410-441, 457-466, 487-494, 813; pis. xviii, ff. 1-6, xix, f. 14, xx; text-ff. 255, 256, 276. (The two volumes are paged consecutively.) Haecker, Valentin. 1902. Ueber das Schicksal der elterlichen und o-rosselter- lichen Kernantlieil. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. XXXVII (1903), pp. 297-400, pis. xvii-xx, 16 text-figs, [p. 365 (dona intes- tinalis) .] Hagelberg, W. 1880 (?). Zoologischer Hand-Atlas. 4°. Berlin, 1879-81. (F. Weichthiere, Mollusca.) [pi. Ixxxv, ff. 11, 12 (Salpa maxima and Cynthia papillosa),] Halm, Lucien. 1900-2. (Several articles in) Grande Encycl. 4°. Paris, 1885-1902. [See under names of genera, and Tuniciers.] Hammer, Christopher. 1775. Fauna Norvegica eller norsk Dyr-Rige. 8°. Kioben- havn. [pp. 188-189 (5 sps.).] Hancock, Albany. 1848. Mollusca of Northumberland and Durham. See ALDER, J., & A. HANCOCK. 1850. On the Anatomy of the Freshwater Bryozoa. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) V, pp. 173-204, pis. ii-v. [pp. 195-200.] 1867. On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Tunicata. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool, IX (1868), pp. 309-346. 1870. Arch. Naturg. XXXVI, n, p. 583. 1870. On the larval state of Molgula; with descriptions of several new species of Simple Ascidians. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) VI, pp. 353-368 (18 sps.). 1871. Arch. Naturg. XXXVII, n, p. 160. 1871. Note on the larval state of Molgula. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1870, Sect, pp. 118-119. 1905-07. British Tunicata. See ALDER, J., & A. HANCOCK. Hanley, Sylvanus Charles Thorp. 1848-53. British Mollusca. See FORBES, E., & S. C. T. HANLEY. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 75 Hargitt, C. W. 1895. Character and Distribution of the genus Perigonimus. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XI, pp. 479-487. [p. 484.] Harmer, Sidney Frederic. 1885. On the Structure and Development of Lo.rosoma. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XXV, pp. 261-337, pis. xix-xxi. [p. 263 (parasite 011 Leptoclinum] .] Hart, Henry Marty n. 1869. The World of the Sea. See MOQUIN-TANDON,C. H.B.A. Hartmann, Carl Eduard Wilhelm Robert. 1877. Ueber den Bau der Ascidia mentula. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1877, pp. 208-211. 1878. Einige Mittheilung iiber Appendicularien. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1878, pp. 97-100. [Oiltopleura malmi.~] 1891. Ueber den chordaahnlichen Strang im Schwanz der Larven von Ascidia patellxformis. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1891, 1, pp. 4-7. Hartmeyer, Robert. 1899. Brutpflege bei arktischen Monascidien. Zool.Anzeig. XXII, pp. 268-270. 1899. Die Monascidien der Bremer Expedition nach Ost- Spitzbergen im Jahre 1889. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. XII, pp. 453- 520 (11 sps.), pis. xxii, xxiii, 11 text-figs. 1900. Monascidien von Ternate. Abh. Senckenb. uat. Ges. XXV, 1, pp. 1-12, pi. i. 1900. Nachtrag zu Monascidien von Ternate. Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. XXV, pp. 233-242, pi. x. 1901. Holosome Ascidien (Ascidiacea holosomata] . Meeres- fauna von Bergen, I, pp. 17-63 (40 sps.), 23 figs. (Bergeiis Museum.) 8°. Bergen. 1901. Zur Kenntniss des Genus Rhodosoma Ehrbg. Arch. Natury. LXVII (Festschrift), pp. 151-168, pi. iv. 1902. Ueber Varietiitenbildung und erne geograpische Varietiit von Ciona intestinalis (L-)- Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1902, 9, pp. 203-205. 1903. Arctic variety of Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1903, p. 602. 1903. Die Ascidien der Artkis. (In) Eomer and Schaudinn's Fauna Artica, III, 2, pp. 93-412, pis. iv-xiv, 52 text-figs. 4°. Jena. [81 sps.] 1904. Zool. Jahresb. 1903, Tunicata, p. 4. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. HARTMEYER, R. 1904. Die Ascidien der Olga-Expedition. Zoologische Ergebnisse . . . nach der Bareninsel und Westspitzbergen. . . . (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. dentscli. Meere, (N. P.) V, Abt. Helgoland, 2, pp. 85-95 (18 sps.). 1904. Tunicaten von ^Egina. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna des 6'sterlichen Mittelmeeres. Zool. Anzeig. XXVII, pp. 321-327, 2 figs. [16 sps.] 1905. Ascidien von Mauritius. Zool. Jaltrb. VIII, Suppl. pp. 383-406, pi. xiii, 3 text-figs. [8 new sps.] 1905. Investigations in Norwegian Fjords. See HUITFELDT- KAAS, H., R. HARTMEYER, & J. KIJER. 1906. Die Ascidien von Helgoland. Beitrage zur Meeres- fauna von Helgoland. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. deutsch. Meere, (N. p.) VIII, Abt. Helgoland, 1, pp. 117-127 (12 sps.). 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1906. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der japanischen Ascidien- fauna. Zool. Anzeig. XXXI, 1, pp. 1-30, 12 figs. 1907. Japanese Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 159. 1908. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, Tunicata, p. 2. 1907. Reisebericht. 2 Teil. (In) Die Fauna Sudwest- Australiens. By W. Micliaelson and R. Hartiueyer. I, 1, pp. 59-108. 8°. Jena. [pp. 89-107 passim.] 1907. Preliminary Report on the Ascidians of the Tortugas. Year Book Carnegie List. VI, pp. 110-111. 1908. Zur Terrainologie der Familien und Gattungen der Ascidien. Zool. Annalen, III (1910), pp. 1-63. 1909. Abgeanderte Artnamen eiiiiger Ascidien. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1909, pp. 225-227. 1909. Tunicata. (In) Bronn's Tier-reichs, III, Suppl., pp. 1281-1488. 8°. Leipzig. 1909. Die systematische Stellung der Gattung Glandula. Zool. Anzeig. XXXIV, pp. 144-150, 3 figs. 1909. Zur Terminologie der Didemnidas. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1909, pp. 575-581. 1910. Die Ascidien der Danmark-Expedition. Danmark Ekspeditionen til Gronlands Nordosthyst 1906-1908, V, 3 (Medd. Gronland, XLV), pp. 225-236. 8b. Kobenhavn. [7 sps.] 1910. Polycitor (Eudistoma) mayeri nov. sp., fi-om the Tortugas. Publ. Carnegie Inst. 132, pp. 89-93, pi. i. 1910. Pyura echinata (L.) oder Microcosmus ecliinatus (L.)? Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Variabilitat einer Ascidie. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1910, pp. 231-240, pi. viii. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. 77 HARTMEYER, R. 1910. Tunicata (Manteltiere). (In) Bronn's Tierreichs, III, Suppl. pp. 1489-1680. 8°. Leipzig & Heidelberg. 1910. Tunicata . . . mit Nachtragen. Arch. Naturg. u, 3. Fur 1907, LXXIV, 16 pp. 1908, LXXV, 17 pp. 1910. Zur Terminologie der Ascidien. (2 Aufsatz.) Zuol. Annalen, III, pp. 275-283. Hartwig, Georg. 1860. The Sea and its living Wonders. (Trausl.) 8°. London, [pp. 254-256, 329, 5 figs.] 1873. The Sea and its living Wonders. Ed. 4. 8°. London, [pp. 316, 321-327, 420-422 bis, 12 figs.] (Ed. 8, 1892.) Harvey, William Henry. 1849. The Sea-side Book; being an Introduction to the Natural History of the British Coasts. 8°. London. [pp. 97-100, fig. (Botryllus}.'] (Ed. 3, 1854 [pp. 129-132, fig. (idem}'].) Hasselt, Jan Coenraad van. 1822. [Ueber die Biphoren.] Allgem.KonstLetterb.VI,ip.32. (Not seen; title unknown.) 1824. Extrait d'une lettre . . . sur les Biphores. (Transl.) Bull. Sci. Nat. II, pp. 212-214. (And) Ann. Sci. nat. (1) III, pp. 78-81. Haswell, William Aitcheson. 1897. Text-book of Zoology. See PARKER, J. T., & W. A. HASWELL. Hayek, Giistav von. 1885. Handbuch der Zoologie. 4 vols. 8°. Wien, 1877-93. [Ill, pp. 3-35, ff. 2044-2100.] Hazen, Annah Putnam. 1900. Gastrulation of Amphioxus. See MORGAN, T. H., & A. P. HAZEN. Heape, Walter. 1887. Preliminary Report upon the Fauna and Flora of Plymouth Sound. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. I (1888), 2, pp. 153-193. [p. 188.] Heath, Alice. 1883. On the structure of the Polycarp and the Endocarp in the Tunicata. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. XXXVII, pp. 185-1 93, 4 pis. 78 BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. Hedley, Charles. 1906. [Phronima breeding in test of Pyrosoma : exhibited.] Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 8. Wales, XXX, 4, pp. 576-577. 1909. The Marine Fauna of Queensland. Austral. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1909, pp. 329-371, 2 maps. [pp. 336, 339. J Heiclen, Heinrich. 1893. Ascidise aggregate und Ascidite composite von der Insel Menorea. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII, 3, pp. 341-364 (24 sps.), pi. xiii. Heider, Carl. 1893. Mittheilung iiber die Embryonal entwicklung der Salpen. Verh. deutsch. zool. Ges. Ill, pp. 38-48, figs. 1-14. 1893. Ueber die Bedeutung der Follikelzellen in der Einbryonal-Entwicklung der Salpeu. Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1893, 9, pp. 232-242. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, pp. 10-11 (Above two memoirs). 1893. Tunicata und Cephalochorda. (In) Lelirbuch der vergleichenden Entwicklungsgeschichte der wirbelloseii Thiere. By E. Korsclielt & C. Heider. Speciellen Theil, 3 Heft, 1890-93. 8°. Jena. Heft 3, pp. 1266-1467. [pp. 1266-1428, ff. 735-865; and pp. 1439-1464 passim.'] 1895. Beitrage zur Embryologie von Salpa fnsiformis, Cuv. Abh. Senckeiib. nat. Ges. XVIII, 4, pp. 365-455, 6 pis., 18 text-figs. (A-S). (And sep.) 8°. Frankfurt. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, pp. 12-13. 1902. Vergleichenden Entwickelungsgeschichte. Alge- meiner Theil. See KOKSCHELT, E., & C. HEIDER. 1896. Ueber den Generationswechsel der Salpen. Ber. Ver. Innsbruck, XXII, pp. xi-xii. 1897. 1st die Keimblatterlehre erschiittert ? Zool. Centralbl. IV, pp. 725-737. [pp. 734-735.] 1900. Tunicata and Cephalochorda. (In) Text-book of the Embryology of Invertebrates. By E. Korsclielt & C. Heider. Transl. by Matilda Bernard and Martin F. Woodward. 4 vols. 8°. London, 1895-1900. [IV, pp. 334-534, ff. 148- 278 ; and 539-579 passim.] Heine, Paul. 1902. Untersuchungen iiber den Bau und die Entwicklung des Herzens der Salpen und der dona intestinalis. Zeitsclir. wiss. Zool. LXXIII, 3, pp. 429-495, pi. xxix-xxxi, 1 text-fig. 1904. Zool. Jahresb. 1903, Tunicata, pp. 4-5, 8. BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 79 Heinemann, Philip. 1905. Untersuchungen iiber die Eiitwicklung des Meso- derms und den Bau des Ruderschwanzes bei den Ascidien- larven. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. LXXIX, pp. 1-72, pis. i-iv. 1905. Mesoderm formation and the structure of the Tail in Ascidian Larvae. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1905, p. 303. Heller, Camil. 1874. Untersucliungen iiber die Tunicaten des adriatischen Meeres. I and II Abth. Denkscltr. Akad. Wien, XXXIV (1875), 2, pp. 1-20 (12 sps.), 6 pi?. ; pp. 107-125 (8 sps.), 6 pis. 1877. Untersucliungen iiber die Tunicaten des adriatischen und Mittelmeers. Ill Abth. Denkschr. Akad. Wien. XXXVII, 1, pp. 241-275 (51 sps.), 7 pis. 1878. Beitrage zur naheren Kenntniss der Tunicaten. Sitzler. Akad. Wien, LXXVII, 1, pp. 83-109, 6 pis. 1879. Arch. Naturg. XLV, II, pp. 378-379. [List, 30 sps.] 1879. New Tunica'ta. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. II, p. 407. 1878. Die Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden, und Tunicaten der k. k. osterr.-ungar. Nordpol-Expedition. Denkschr. Akad. Wien, XXXV, pp. 25-46, 5 pis. [pp. 43-44 (5 sps.), pi. v, ff. 6-10.] Henri, Victor. 1903. Etudes des ferments digestifs chez quelques In- vertebres. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. LV, pp. 1316-1318. [p. 1318 (Salpa africana).~\ 1903. Etude des ferments digestifs chez quelques In- vertebres. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXXVII, pp. 763-765. [pp. 763, 765 (Salpa africana).] Hensen, Victor Andreas Christian. 1890. Das Plankton der ostlichen Ostsee. VI. Ber. Comm. deutsch. Meere . . . 1887-89, XVII-XIX, n, pp. 103-137, 1 pi. fol. Berlin, [p. 115 (Oikopleura) .~\ 1890. Einige Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung. Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1890, pp. 243-253. [p. 252.] 1891. The Plankton-Expedition and HaeckePs Darwinis- mus. Kiel & Leipzig. [AppendiculariaJ] (Fide Matzdorff.) 1906. Die Biologie des Meeres. Arch. Hydrobiol. Plankt. I, 3, pp. 360-377. [p. 372 (Salpa).] Herbst, Curt. 1896. Planktonstudien. Compt. rend. Congr. internat. Zool. Ill (Leyde), pp. 124-129. 80 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. HERBST, C. 1897. Ueber die zur Entwickelung der Seeigellarven noth- wendigen anorganischen Stoffe, ihre Rolle und ihre Vertret- barkeit. Arch. Entwick. Org. V, pp. 649-793, pis. xii-xiv. [pp. 678—680 (Phallusia mamillata and Ciona intestinalis) ,~\ 1899. Ueber das Auseinandergehen von Furchungs- und Gewebezellen im kalkfreiem Medium. Arch. Entwick. Org. IX, pp. 424-463, pis. xviii, xix. [p. 436 (Ciona intestinalis). ,] Herdman, William Abbott. 1880. Preliminary Eeport on the Tunicata of the 'Chal- lenger' Expedition. (Ascidiadse and Clavelinidge.) Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. X, pp. 458-472, 714-726. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, pp. 8-9. 1881. Invertebrate Fauna of Firth of Forth. See LESLIE, Or., & W. A. HEKDMAN. 1881. Notes on British Tunicata, with descriptions of new species. I. Ascidiidae. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XV, pp. 274-290, pis. xiv-xix. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 8. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, II, 3, p. 141. 1881. On individual variation in the Branchial Sac of simple Ascidians. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XV, pp. 329- 332. 1881. Arch. Zool. exper. X, pp. 37-40. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 8. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, p. 134. 1881. On the Hypophysal Gland in Ascidians. Nature, XXIV, p. 68. 1881. Die Hypophysis der Seescheiden. (Transl.) Kosmos, IX, pp. 387-389. 1881. On the "Olfactory Tubercle" as a specific character in simple Ascidians. Proc. Roy. Phi/s. Soc. Edinb. VI, pp. 254-267, 16 figs. 1881. Preliminary Report on the Tunicata of the 'Chal- lenger'Expedition. (Cynthiidae and Molgulidas.) Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XI, pp. 52-88, 233-240. 1881. Compte rendu preliminaire sur les Tuniciers du ' Challenger.' Arch. Zool. exper. IX, pp. lii-lv. 1882. On individual variation among Ascidians. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. XXXVI, pp. 313-324, pis. i, ii. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, p. 5. 1882. On the genus Culeolus. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. XXXIII, pp. 104-106, 2 figs. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 81 HERDMAN, W. A. 1882. Report on the Tunicata collected during the Voyage of H.M.S. 'Challenger' during the years 1873-76. I, Ascidire simplices. Zool. Challenger Exped. VI, pt. xvii, 296 pp., 37 pis. 4°. London. 1884 Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 8, 17, 18. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 136-141. 1883. On the homology of the Neural Gland in the Tuni- cata with the Hypophysis cerebri. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XII, pp. 145-151. 1883. Report on the Tunicata collected during the Cruise of H.M.S. 'Triton' in the summer of 1882. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXXII, 1, pp. 93-117, pis. xvi-xx. 1885. Zool. JaJiresb. 1884, iv, pp. 8-10. 1883. The Hypophysis cerebri in Tunicata and Vertebrata. Nature, XXVIII, pp. 284-286. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, II, 3, pp. 119-120. 1884. Abstract of Report on the ' Porcupine ' Tunicata. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XII, p. 412. 1884. On the Classification of the Ascidias compositae. Nature, XXIX, pp. 429-431. 1885. Zool. Jahresb. 1884, iv, p. 9. 1884. Report upon the Tunicata dredged during the Cruises of H.M. SS. ' Porcupine' and 'Lightning/ in the Summers of 1868, 1869, and 1870. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXXII (1887), 2, pp. 219-231, pis. xxxv, xxxvi. 1885. A phylogenetic Arrangement of Animals. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Li'yerp. XXXIX, pp. 65-85, pi. (chart), [p. 80, chart.] 1885. A phylogenetic Classification of Animals. 8vo. London, [pp. 58—61, chart.] 1885. Note on the armature of the Branchial Siphon in some simple Ascidians. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. XXXIX, pp. 203-204. 1885. On a new Organ of Respiration in the Tunicata. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. XXXIX, pp. 39-46, pi. ii. 1885. On the evolution of the Blood-vessels of the Test in the Tunicata. Nature, XXXI, pp. 247-249, 5 figs. 1886. Zool. Jahresb. 1885, iv, p. 3. 1885. The presence of Calcareous Spicula in the Tunicata. Proc. Liverp. Geol. Soc. V (1888), 1, pp. 42-45. 1885. The conservative action of Animals in refaj&m to - Dynamical Geology. Proc. Liverp. Geol. Soc. V/(138$).p?,D' pp. 46-51. [pp. 48, 49, 51.] K" 6 82 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. HEKDMAN, W. A. 1886. Notes on the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of the southern end of the Isle of Man. (In) Fauna of Liverpool Bay, I, pp. 318-341. 8°. Liverpool, [pp. 319-328 passim, 339-341 (39 sps.).] 1886. On some points in the Phylogeny of the Tunicata. Nature, XXXIII, pp. 546-547. 1886. On the Phylogeny of the Tunicata (Abstr.). Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XIII, pp. 444-445. 1888. Zool. Jaliresb. 1886, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. 1886. Eeport on the Tunicata collected during the Voyage of H.M.S. ' Challenger/ during the years 1873-76. II, Ascidiee compositae. Zool. Challenger Exped. XIV, pt. xxxviii, pp. 432, 49 pis., 1 map. 1888. Arch. Nature/. LII, n, 3, pp. 224-230. 1886. The First Report upon the Fauna of Liverpool Bay and the neighbouring Seas. (Ed. by W. A. H.) Appx. to Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverp. XL, 372 pp., 11 pis. Intro- duction, pp. 1-15 \_passim~]. Report on the Tunicata of the L.M.B.C. District, pp. 281-311 (47 sps.), pis. v; vi. Notes on the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of the southern end of the Isle of Man, pp. 318-341. [pp. 339-341 et passim] . Notes on Vai-iation in the Tunicata, pp. 354-364, pi. ix. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIT, 11, 3, pp. 6-7. [List of sps.] 1887. Recent discoveries in connection with the Pineal and Pituitary Bodies of the Brain. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. I, pp. 18-25, pis. i, ii. [Chiefly Tunicata.] 1887. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1886 (XXIII), 8 pp. 1888. A summary of the work done by the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee during 1885-87. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. 1888, pp. 212-217. [p. 216.] 1888. Note on the specific nomenclature of Salpa. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. II, pp. 133-136. 1888. Report upon the Tunicata collected during the Voyage of H.M.S. ' Challenger,' during the years 1873-76. Ill, Ascidise Salpiformes, Thaliacea, Larvacea, &c. Zool. Challenger Exped., XXVII, pt. Ixxvi, 166 pp., 11 pis., 28 text-figs. 4°. London. 1891. Zool. Jahresb. 1889, Tunicata, pp. 1-2. 1893. Arch. Naturg. LVI, n, 3, pp. 8-9. 1888. The Structure and Life History of the Ascidian. Trans. Manch. Micr. Soc. 1887-88, pp. xxii-xxxii, pis. i, ii. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TEE TUNICATA. 83 HERDHAN, W. A. 1888. The Utility of Specific Characters. Nature, XXXIX, pp. 200-201. [Tunicata.] 1890. Zool. Jahresb. 1888. Tunicata, p. 2. 1888. Tunicata. (In) Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. 9, XXIII, pp. 609-619, 22 figs. 4°. London. 1888. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1887 (XXIV), 5 pp. 1889. Brief notes on the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of the southern end of the Isle of Man. Lioar. Manninagh (Jrn. I. Man. N. H. Soc.}, I, i, pp. 54-56. [pp. 55, 56.] 1889. Budding, and the formation of Colonies amongst Animals. Rep. Liverp. Micr. Soc. 1889, pp. 41-52, 5 figs, [pp. 46-52, ff. 3-5.] 1889. Second Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biological Station on Puffin Island. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. Ill, pp. 23-41. [p. 37.] 1889. Second Report upon the Tunicata of the L. M. B. C. District. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. Ill, pp. 240-260 (33 sps.), pi. xiii. (And in) Fauna of Liverpool Bay, II, pp. 113-133, pi. xiii. 8°. Liverpool. 1890. Opening Address to the Liverpool Biological Society. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. IV, pp. 1-23. [pp. 19-23.] 1890. Third Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Bio- logical Station . . . Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. IV, pp. 36-79, map. [p. 67.] 1890. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1888 (XXV), 5 pp.; 1889 (XXVI), 5 pp. 1891. A revised classification of the Tunicata, with defi- nitions of the orders, suborders, families, subfamilies, and genera, and analytical keys to the species. Jrn. Linn. Soc. LoncL, Zool. XXIII, pp. 558-562. 1891. Fourth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Bio- logical Station . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. V, pp. 19-56. [pp. 37, 41.] 1891. Note on Diazona and Sijntethis. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) VIII, pp. 165-169. 1895. Arch. Naturg. LVIII, n, 3, p. 15. 1891. On the genus Ecteinascidia, and its relations; with descriptions of two new species, and a classification of the family Clavelinidas. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. V, pp. 144- i r* *"> i loo, pis. vi, vn. 84 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. HERDMAN, W. A. 1891. The Biological Results of the Cruise of the S.Y. 1 Argo ' round the West Coast of Ireland in August, 1890. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. V, pp. 181-212, pis. viii-x. [pp. 205- 212, pis. ix, x.] 1895. Arch. Naturg. LYIII, 11, 3, p. 15. 1891. The Classification of the Tunicata in relation to Evolution. Nature, XLIV, pp. 130-133. 1893. Zool. Jnhresb. 1891. Tunicata, p. 2. 1895. Arch. Naturg. LVIII, II, 3, pp. 11-13. 1891. Tunicata. (In) Zoological Articles contributed to the Encyclopaedia Britannica. By E. Ray Lankester. 4°. London, pp. 185-195, 22 figs. (llepnnted from Encyl. Brit., 1888.) 1892. A functional hermaphrodite Ascidian. Nature, XLVL, p. 561. [_? Ascidia rubicunda.~\ 1892. Fifth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Bio- logical Station now on Puffin Island. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VI, pp. 10-39. [pp. 29, 34.] 1892. Notes on the Collections made during the Cruise of the S.Y. ' Argo' up the West Coast of Norway in July, 1891. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VI, pp. 70-93, pis. vi, vii. [pp. 77- 85 passim, 91-93.] 1892. Notes on the Structure of Oikopleura. Trans. LivePp. Biol. Soc. VI, pp. 40-56. (And in) Fauna of Liverpool Bay, III, pp. 31-47, pis. i-iv. 8°. Liverpool. 1892. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1890 (XXVII), 6 pp.; 1891 (XXVIII), 6 pp. 1893. Note on the Geographical Distribution of Ascidians. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 787-788. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, n, 3, p. 32. 1893. Note on Atrial, or Circumcloacal, Tentacles in the Tunicata. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 788-789. (And) BulL Sci. France Belg. XXV, pp. 56-58. 1893. Notes on British Tunicata. Part II. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XXIV (1894), pp. 431-454, pis. xxxiii-xxxvi. 1894. Zool. Jaliresb. 1893, Tunicata, p. 11. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, pp. 29-30. 1893. Sixth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee, and their Biological Station at Port Erin. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VII, pp. 45-90. [pp. 68, 69, 76, 77.] 1893. Proposed Handbook to the British Marine Fauna. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VII, pp. 248-252. [pp. 251-252.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNIOATA. 85 HERDMAN, W. A. 1893. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1892 (XIX), 7 pp. 1894. Seventh Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. VIII, pp. 3-49. [pp. 16-20 passim, 34-45 passim.'] 1894. Tunicata. (In) A Month on the Troiidhjem Fiord. By the Rev. Canon Norman. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XII, pp. 341-367, 441-452, pis. xvi, xix. [pp. 443-446.] (The article was concluded in the next volume.) 1894. The Marine Zoology of the Irish Sea.— Report of the Committee, . . . Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1893, pp. 526-536, pi. iv, 1 text-fig-, [pp. 529-532 (22 sps.).] 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, p. 34. [List of sps.] 1894. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1893 (XXX), 5 pp. 1895. Eighth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trans. Liver p. Biol. Soc. IX, pp. 26- 69. [pp. 32-38 passim.] 1895. The Marine Zoology of the Irish Sea. — Second Report of the Committee, . . . Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1894, pp. 318-334, pi. i, 2 text-figs, [pp. 319-322 (12 sps.).] 1895. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1894 (XXXI), 8 pp. 1896. Address. Section D. — Zoology. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1895, pp. 698-713. [pp. 708-709, 713.] 1896. Handbook to Liverpool and tlie Neighbourhood. Ed. by W. A. H. (Brit. Assoc. Handbook.) 8°. Liverpool, [pp. 57-58.] 1896. Ninth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. X, pp. 34- 84. [pp. 49, 70.] 1896. The Marine Zoology, Botany, and Geology of the Irish Sea. — Third Report of the Committee, . . . Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1895, pp. 455-467. [p. 461 (5 sps.).] 1896. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1895 (XXXII), 7 pp. 1897. Tenth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trails. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XI, pp. 7- 46. [p. 27 (Fritillaria) .] 1897. The Marine Zoology, Botany, and Geology of the Irish Sea. — Fourth and Final Report of the Committee. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1896, pp. 417-450, 2 figs. [pp. 447-448 (58 sps.).] 1897. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1896 (XXXIII), 8 pp. 1898. Descriptions of some simple Ascidians collected in Puget Sound, Pacific Coast. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XII, pp. 248-267, pis. xi-xiv. 8G BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. HEEDMAN, W. A. 1898. Eleventh Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XII, pp. 91-225. [pp. 105, 114, 119.] 1898. Note on the Tunicate Fauna of Australian Seas. Ann. Nat. Hist. (7) I, pp. 443-450. [180 spa.] 1898. On the Plankton collected ... North Atlantic ... &c. Appx. Note on dredging and tow-netting in Puget Sound, Pacific Coast. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XII, pp. 84-89. [pp. 86, 87.] 1898. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1897 (XXXIV), 4 pp. 1899. Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. L. M. B. C. Memoirs. I. Ascidia. vi + 52 pp., 5 pis. 8°. Liverpool. 1899. Descriptive Catalogue of the Tunicata in the Australian Museum, Sydney, N. S. W. xviii + 139 pp., 45 pis. Austr. Mus. Sydney Cat. xvii. 8vo. Liverpool. [183 sps.] 1900. Zool. Cen'tralU. VII, pp. 375-376. 1899. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1898 (XXXV), 8 pp. 1899. Twelfth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XIII, pp. 21- 55. [pp. 25, 26, 31.] 1900. L. M. B.C. Memoirs. No. I. Ascidia. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XIV, pp. 37-88, pis. i-v. [Reprint.] 1900. The Pelagic Tunicata [of Valencia Harbour]. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. (3), V, pp. 749-751 (3 sps.). 1900. Thirteenth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XIV, pp. 89-128. [pp. 117-123 passim.'] 1900. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1899 (XXXVI), 7 pp. 1901. Fourteenth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XV, pp. 19-74, 7 pis. [pp. 25, 34, 62-63, 74, pis. i, vii.] 1901. Observations on Compound Ascidians. (In) Report on the Occupation of a Table at the Zoological Station at Naples. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1900, pp. 384-386. 1901. Tunicata. Zool. Record, 1900 (XXXVII), 6 pp. 1902. Port Erin Biological Station. Guide to the Aquarium. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XVI, pp. 65-108, 22 figs. [pp. 103- 105, f. xxi (5 figs.j.] (And sep.) 44 pp. 8°. Liverpool, [pp. 39-41, f. xxi.] 1902. Tunicata. (In) Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. 9, XXXIII (Suppl.), pp. 478-481, 10 figs. 4°. London. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 87 HE RDM AN, W. A. 1902. Tunicata. (In) Report on the Collections of Natural History made in the Antarctic Regions during the voyage of the " Southern Cross." VI, pp. 190-200, pis. xix-xxiii (10 sps.). 4°. London. 1903. Zool, Centralbl. X, p. 864. 1904. Ascidians and Amphioxus. (In) Cambridge Natural History, 9 vols. 8°. London, 1895-1909. Vol. VII, pp. 33- 138, ff. 15-90. [pp. 33-111, ff. 15-68.] 1904. On a Phosphorescent Phenomenon in the Indian Ocean. Rep. Brit. Assoc, 1903, pp. 695-696. [p. 596 (Appendicularia) .] 1904. Seventeenth Annual Report oE the Liverpool Marine Biological Committee . . . Trans. Livfrp. Biol. Soc. XVIII, pp. 17-44. [p. 39.] 1905. Ascidian classification. A remark on Professor Sluiter's Note. Zool. Anzeig. XXIX, p. 191. 1906. Port Erin Biological Station. Guide to the Aquarium. Ed. 2. Trails. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XX, pp. 67-136, 26 figs, [pp. 122-124, f. xxv (5 figs.).] (And sep.) 70 pp. 8°. Liver- pool. [pp. 116-118, f. xxv.] 1906. Report on the Tunicata collected by Professor Herdman at Ceylon in 1902. Rep. Pearl Oyster Fish. V, pp. 295-348, pis." i-ix. 1907. Zool. Centralbl. XIY, p. 476. 1907. Address on some Problems of the Sea. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Hoc. XXI, pp. 1-23. [pp. 13, 21.] 1908. Twenty-first Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXII, pp. 33- 82. \pp. 72, 76 (Oikopleura).'] 1909. Twenty-second Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXIII, pp. 35-90, ff. 5-23. [pp. 85-87 (Oikopleura}.} 1910. Tunicata. (In) National Antarctic Expedition, 1901- 1904. Natural History, V, 26 pp., 7 pis., 2 text-figs. 4°. London. Herdman, W. A., & James Johnstone. 1906. Report on Investigations carried on during 1905 in connection with the Lancashire Sea-Fisheries Laboratory at the University of Liverpool, and the Sea-Fish Hatchery at Piel, near Barrow. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XX, pp. 145-335, 16 pis., 25 text-figs, [pp. 180-190.] 88 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Herdman, W. A., & P. M. C. Kermode. 1905. Eighteenth Annual Report of the Liverpool Marine Biology Committee. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XIX, pp. 5-42. [P- 21.] Herdman, W. A., & Andrew Scott. 1908. An intensive study of the Marine Plankton around the south end of the Isle of M;m. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXII, pp. 186-289, 13 figs. [pp. 263-264 (Oikopleura) ; and 200-236, 267-288, passim.'] (And) Rep. Lane, Sea-Fish Lab. 1907, pp. 94-197, 13 figs. [pp. 171-172; and 108-144, 175- 196, passim.] 1909. An intensive study of the Marine Plankton around the south end of the Isle of Man. Part II. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXIII, pp. 213-332, 16 figs. [pp. 307, 321, 322, 324 (Oikopleura}.'] Herdman, W. A., Andrew Scott, & W. J. Dakin. 1910. An intensive study of the Marine Plankton around the south end of the Isle of Man. Part III. Trims. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XXIV, pp. 255-359, pis. A, B, 21 text-figs, [pp. 306-307,311 (Oikopleura).'] Herdman, W. A., & Henry Clifton Sorby. 1882. On the Ascidians collected during the Cruise of the yacht 'Glimpse/ 1881. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XVI, pp. 527-536. Herouard, Edgard. 1898. Traite de Zoologie. See DELAGE, M. Y., & E. HEROUARD. Herrmann, G. 1882. Sur la structure du coeur et du pericarde chez les Ascidies simples. Compt. rend. Soc. Biol. (7) IV, pp. 41-43. Hertwig, William August Oscar. 1871. Untersuchungeii iiber den Bau und die Entwickelung des Cellulose-Mantels der Tunicaten. Jena. Zeitschr.Naturw. VII (1873), 1, pp. 46-73, pis. iv-vi. 1874. Zool. Record, IX, p. 178. 1878. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Bildung, Befruchtung, und Theilung des thierischeii Eies. 3 Theil. Morphol. Jahrb. IV, 2, pp. 177-213, pis. ix-xi. [pp. 190, 191, pi. x, 1893. Die Zelle und die Gewebe. Grundziige der allge- nnen Anatomie und Physiologic. 8°. Jena. [p. 171.] meinen BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 89 Hertwig, Curl Wilhelm Theodor Richard. 1871. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Baues der Ascidien. Jena Zeitschr. Naturw. VII (1873), 1, pp. 74-102, pis. vii-ix. 1874. ZooL Record, IX, p. 178. 1891. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 2 Theil. 8°. Jena, 1891-92. [1, pp. 273-280, ff. 258-264.] 1900. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. Ed. 5. 8°. Jena. [pp. 285-292, ff. 258-264.] 1903. A Manual of Zoology. Transl. by J. S. Kingsley. 8°. London, [pp. 505-512, ff. 543-551, 652.] Hesdoerffer, M. 1904. Leitfaden fur Aquarienfreunde. See ZERNECKE, E., & M. HESDOERFFER. Hess, IF. 1891. Spezielle Zoologie. (?) 2 vols. 8°. Stuttgart. [II, p. 74, figs.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Hesse, C. Eugene. 1862. Observations sur des Crustaces rares ou nouveaux des Cotes de France. I. Ann. Sci. nat. (4), Zool. XVIII, pp. 343-355, pi. xviii. [p. 350 (Parasitism).] 1864. Observations sur des Crustaces rares ou nouveaux. III. Ann. Sci. nat. (5), Zool. I, pp. 333-358, pis. xi, xii. [pp. 333-338; 342-355 passim (Parasitism).] Hesse, Richard. 1910. Der Tierkorper als selbstandiger Organismus. 8°. Leipzig & Berlin, [see Index : Ascidien, Salpen, Tunikateii; ff. 23, 73, 74, 283, 327, 331.] Heymons, Richard. 1895. [Ueber Chun's] "Das Knospungsgesetz der proli- ferirenden Medusen." Sifzber. Ges. nat. Freunde Berlin, 1895, pp. 19-21. [pp. 20-21.] 1897. Observation sur le precedent memoire de Cliun. Annee biol I, pp. 409-410. [p. 409.] Hickson, Sydney J. 1894. The Fauna of the Deep Sea. 8°. London, [pp. 140, 142-147, f. 20.] Hilger, Albert. 1865. Zur Kenntniss der Mineralbestandtheile der Echino- dermen und Tunicaten. Arch. ges. Physiol. X, pp. 212-215. 90 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Hill, John. 1752. A general Natural History ... 3 vols. fol. London, 1748-52. [Ill, pp. 92-94, pi. v.] Hill, M. D. 1895. Notes on the fecundation of the Egg of Splieer- ecJiinus gramdaris, and on the maturation and fertilization of the Egg of Phallusia mammillata. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXXYIII (1896), pp. 315-330, pi. xvii. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 18. 1896. The maturation and fecundation of the Ova of certain Echinoderms and Tunicates. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1895, pp. 475-477. \_Pliallusia, mamillata.] Hjort, Johan. 1892. Zum Entwicklungscyclus der zusammengesetzten Ascidien. Zool. Anzeig. XV, pp. 328-332. 1893. A contribution to the Developmental Cycle of the Compound Ascidians. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XI, pp. 335-338. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 17-18. 1893. Ueber den Entwicklungscyclus der zusammenge- setzten Ascidien. Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, X, 4, pp. 584- 617; pis. xxxvii-xxxix. 1894. Beitrag zur Keimblatterlehre und Entwickelungs- mechanik der Ascidienknospung. Anat. Anzeig. X, pp. 215- 229, 5 figs. 1895. Zool, Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, p. 89. 1894. Ueber die Knospung von Distaplia magnilarva. Anat. Anzeig. X, pp. 389-394. 1895. Hydrografisk-biologiske Studier over Norske Fis- kerier. 8°. Christiania. [pp. 40, 42, 48 (Appendicularia and Oith( niello). ,] 1896. Kimbladstudier paa grundlag af Ascidiernes udvik- ling. (Germ-layer Studies based upon the development of Ascidians.) (In) Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-78. XXIII. Zoologi. (The Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedi- tion, 1876-78. Zoology.) Tunicata, 5. iv + 72 pp., pis. ix- xii, 17 text-figs. 4°. Christiania. (Norwegian and English in parallel columns.) 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata, p. 5. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, II, 3, p. 16. 1909. Norwegian Fishery and Marine Investigation. See APELLOF, A. BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 91 Hjort, /., & Kristine Bonnevie. 1895. Ueber die Knospung von Distaplia magnilarva. Aiiat. Anzeig. X, pp. 389-394, 3 figs. Hodgson, Thomas Vere. 1895. Notes on the Pelagic Fauna of Plymouth, Aug.-Dec. 1895. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) IV, pp. 173-178 [pp. 174-176.] 1899. Arch. Natury. LX, II, 3, p. 40. 1905. Results of the National Antarctic Expedition. V. Preliminary Report of the Biological Collections of the " Discovery." Geoyr. Jrn. XXV, pp. 396-400. [p. 399.] Hoeven, J«n van der. 1830. Handboch der Dierkunde. 2 vols. 8°; atlas, 4°. Amsterdam, 1827-33. [II, pp. 27-33.] 1856. Handbook of Zoology. Transl. by Rev. W. Clark. 2 vols. 8°. Cambridge, 1856-58. [I, pp. 697-707.] Hogg, Jabez. 1867. The Microscope, its History, Construction, and Ap- plication. Ed. 6. 8°. London, [p. 532.] (Ed. 15, 1S9S [p. 549].) Holder, Charles Frederick. 1885. Marvels of Animal Life. 8°. London, [pp. 192- 195.] 1887. Living Lights, a popular account of Phosphorescent Animals and Vegetables. 8°. London, [pp. 80-90, pis. xvi, xvii.] Holland, Philemon. 1601. Historic of the World. See PLINY. Hollard, Henri Louis Gabriel Marc. 1836. Precis d'Anatomie comparee. 12°. Bruxelles. [p. 85.] 1838. Nouveaux Elements de Zoologie, ... 2 pts. 8°. Paris, 1836-38. [2, pp. 42-44.] Holt, Ei- nest W. L. 1891. Survey of Fishing Grounds, West Coast of Ireland, 1890-1891. Sci. Proc, Roy. Dublin Soc. (N. s.) VII, pp. 388- 477. [pp. 465, 471 (Molgula and Pelonaia).'] 1903. The public Oyster Beds on the coasts of Counties Wicklow and Wexford. Rep. Fisheries Ireland, 1901. n, appx. ii, pp. 4-36. [pp. 19, 33 (dona intestinalis) .~\ 92 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Home, Sir Everard. 1814. Lectures on Comparative Anatomy : 6 vols. 4°. London, 1814-28. [I, pp. 366-370; II, pls.'lxxi-lxxiv.] Hornell, James. 1893. Notes on Animal colouration. (Series I.) Jm. Marine Zool. I, I, pp. 1-8. [p. 7 (Circinalium concrescens).] 1893. Microscopical Studies in Marine Zoology. Jrn. Marine Zool. I, 1, pp. 15-23, pis. i, ii. [pp. 20-23, pi. ii (Salpa mucronata democratic a). ~] 1893. Zoology of the Channel Islands. By J. Sinel and J. H. (In) The Channel Islands. By the late D. T. Austed and the late R. (jr. Latham. Ed. by E. Toulmin Nicolle. Tunicata by J. Hornell. [pp. 186-188.] 1894. The Colour scale in Marine Animals. Jrn. Marine Zool. I, 2, pp. 33-34. [p. 34 (Leptoclinidas).] 1894. Contributions to the Study of Variation. Jrn. Marine Zool. I, 3, pp. 55-62, pi. v. [p. 62, pi. v, if. A-C (Salpa).'] 1894. Microscopical Studies in Marine Zoology. Jrn. Marine Zool. I, 4, pp. 93-110, pis. ix-xi. [pp. 104-109, pi. x, if. 4-7 (Aplidium elegans).~\ 1895. A Contribution to the zoning of the Shore. Jrn. Marine Zool. II, 4, pp. 9-11. [p. 10.) 1895. The use of Formalin as a preservative fluid. Jrn. Marine Zool. II, 6, pp. 56-58. [pp. 57-58.] Houttuyn, Martin. 1772. Naturlyke Historic, of uitvoerige beschryving der Dieren, Planten, en Mineralen, . . . 3 vols. 8°. Amsterdam, 1761-85. [I, 17, De Zee-Gewassen, pp. 398-403, 407-408, 412-414.) Howe, Freeland. 1901. Report of a dredging expedition off the southern coast of New England, September, 1899. Bull. U. 8. Fish. Comm. XIX, pp. 237-240. [p. 240 (4 sps.).] Hoyle, William Evans. 1889. On the deep-water Fauna of the Clyde Sea-area. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XX (1890), pp. 442-472. [pp. 448-449 (9 sps.).] 1891. Luminous Animals. Trans. Mancli. Micr. Soc. 1890, pp. xxviii-xlv. [p. xxxviii.] 1899. General Guide to the Natural History Collections. Owens College Museum Handbooks, 26. 8°. Manchester, [pp. 42, 75.] BIBLTOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 93 Hubrecht, .1. .4. ir. 1883. On the ancestral form of the Chordata. Qrf. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) xxiii, pp. 349-368, pi. xxiii. [p. 349.] Huitfeldt-Kaas, Henrich Jdrgen. 1896. Synascidia?. (In) DenNorske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-78. XXIII Zoologi. (The Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition, 1876-78. Zoology.) Tunicata, 1. 27 pp., pis. i, ii. 4°. Christiania. (Norwegian and English in parallel columns.) 1899. Arch. Nature/. LX, 11, 3, pp. 53-54. Huitfeldt-Kaas, H. J., R. Hartmeyer, & J. Kiaer. 1905. Tunicata. (In) Hydrographical and Biological Inves- tigations in Norwegian Fjords. By 0. Noordgard. 254 pp., 21 pis., 10 text-figs, [pp. 189-190.] Humphreys, Henry Noel. 1857. Ocean Gardens : . . . 8°. London. [p. 86, pi. vii, f. 3 (Ascidians).] Hunter, George William, jun. 1898. Notes on the finer structure of the Nervous System of Cynthia partita (Yerrill). Zool. Bull. Woods Holl, II, pp. 99-115, 6 figs. 1898. Notes on the peripheral Nervous System of Molgula manhattensis. Jrn. Comp. Neurology, VIII, pp. 202-206, 3 figs. 1902. The structure of the Heart of Molgula manhattensis (Yerrill). Anat. Anzeig. XXI, pp. 241-246, 3 figs. 1902. Heart of Molgula manhattensis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902, p. 548. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, Tunicata, p. 2. 1903. Notes on the heart-action of Molgula manhattensis (Yerrill). Amer. Jrn. Plujsiol. X, 1, pp. 1-27, 4 figs. Hupe, Louis Hippolyte. 1854. Mollusca. (In) Claude Gay's Historia fisica y politica de Chile, . . . Zoologia, VIII. 8°. Paris, [pp. 385- 394.] Hurst, C. Herbert. 1896. Fauna of Belfast Lough. Irish Naturalist, V, pp. 271-272. [p. 272 (6 sps.).] Hutton, Frederick Wollaston. 1873. Catalogue of the Marine Mollusca of New Zealand. Colon. Mus. & Geol. Surv. Dept. 8°. Wellington. [pp. 104-106, pi., f. 5.] 94 BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. BUTTON, F. W. 1904. Index Faunas Novas Zealandias. 8°. London, [pp. 55-56 (25 sps.).] 1907. Arch. Naturg. LXVII, 11, 3, pp. 593-594. Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1851. Observations upon the anatomy and physiology of Stilpa and Pyrosoma. P/iil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 1851, 1, pp. 567-594, 603, 604, pis. xv-xvii. 1852. Anatomie et physiologic des Salpa et Pyrosoma. Arch. Sci. phys. nat. XX, pp. 158-159. 1852. Sur Tanatoniie et la plivsiologie du Salpe et du Pyrosome. Institut, XIX, pp. 293-294. 1851. Remarks upon Appendicularia and Doliolum, two genera of the Tunicata. Phil. Trans. Boy. Soc. 1851, 2, pp. 595-605, pi. xviii. 1851. Sections of the principal types of the Ascidiaii family. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 1851, 2, p. 605, pi. xix. 1852. Upon Animal Individuality. Proc. Roy. Inst. I (1854), pp. 184-189. [Salpa, passim.'] 1853. Observations on the existence of Cellulose in the Tunic of Ascidians. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. I, pp. 22-24. 1853. On the Morphology of Cephalous Mollnsca, . . . Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. CXLIII, 1, pp. 29-65, pis. ii-v. [pp. 62-63.] 1853. Researches into the Structure of the Ascidians. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1852, Sect. pp. 76-77. 1853-56. (Articles in) English Cyclopaedia. Natural History. 4 vols. 4°. London. [I (1853), cols. 608-609, ff. a, h, col. 1130; II (1854), col. 280; III (1855), cols. 621, 632, 683-685, f. 7; IV (1856), cols. 654-656, 4 (9) figs., 1136- 1139, 5 (7) figs.] 1856. Further Observations on the Structure of Appen- dicularia Flabellum [male pro flagellum'] (Chamisso). Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. IV, pp. 181-191, pi. x. 1857. Tunicata. (In) Icones Zootomicas. By J. V. Carus. I. Die Wirbellosen Thiere. fol. Leipzig, [pi. xviii.] 1860. On the Anatomy and Development of Pyrosoma. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. XXIII (1862), 1, pp. 193-250, pis. xxx, xxxi. 1860. On the Development of Pyrosoma. Ann. Nat. Hist. (3) V, pp. 29-35. 1861. On the nature of the earliest stages of the develop- ment of Animals. Proc. Roy. Inst. Ill (1862), pp. 315-317. \_Pyrosoma.~] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 95 HUXLEY, T. H. 1864. Lectures on the Elements of Comparative Anatomy. 8°. London, [pp. 29-33, 80, ff. 10, 11.] 1869. An Introduction to the Classification of Animals. 8°. London, [pp. 30-33, 82, 115-116, ff. 11, 12.] 1875. On the Classification of the Animal Kingdom. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Land., Zoo}. XII (1876), pp. 199-226. [pp. 210- 217, 222-226 passim.'] 1877. Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals. 12°. London, [pp. 595-620.] 1898-1902. The Scientific Memoirs of Thomas Henry Huxley. Ed. by Prof. Michael Foster and Prof. E. Kay Lankester. 5 vols. 8°. London, 1898-1903. I (1898), 7, pp. 38-68, pis. v-vii ; 8, pp. 69-79, pis. viii, ix; 15, pp. 146- 151 \_Salpa, passim] • 16, pp. 152-193, pis. xvii-xx [pp. 169, 172, 191-192]; 18, pp. 194-196; 21, pp. 221-223; 41, pp. 449-460, pi. xxviii. II (1899), 17, pp. 313-387, pis. xxix, xxx ; 20, pp. 400-402 [Pyrosomcb]. IV (1902), 5, pp. 35-60 [pp. 50-52, 56-60 passim] . Hyatt, Alpheus. 1885. Larval Theory of the origin of cellular tissues. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XXIII (1888), 1, pp. 45-163. [pp. 121-123.] I. Ihering, Hermann von. 1878. Molluscoidea. A. Tunicaten und Brachiopoden. Jahresb. Anat. Physiol. VI, 2, pp. 90-97. Illle, Johan Egbert Willem. 1906. Bijdragen tot de kennis van de Morphologie en Systematiek der Appendicularien. viii + 98 pp., 3 pis., 10 text-figs. 8°. Leiden. 1907. Zool. Jahresb. 1906, Tunicata, p. 2. 1907. Ueber den Endostyl und die systematische Stellung der Appendicularien. Zool. Anzeig. XXXI, pp. 770-776, 1 fig. 1907. Endostyle of Appendicularise. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 417. 1908. Zool. Jahresb. 1907, Tunicata, p. 2. 1908. Die Appendicularien der Siboga-Expedition nebst Beitragen zur Kenntnis der Anatomie dieser Gruppe. Siboga- Expeditie, Monogr. 56c, 123 pp., 4 pis., 10 text-figs. 4°. Leiden. 1909. Zool. Jahresb. 1908, Tunicata, p. 2. 1908. Oikopleura megastoma Aida, identisch mit Megalo- cercus huxleyi (Hitter). Zool. Anzeig. XXXII, pp. 775-776. 96 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. IHLE, J. E. \V. 1910. Die Thaliaceen (einschliesslich Pyrosomen) der Siboga-Expedition. (In) Siboga-Expeditie, Monogr. 56 c£,/58 pp., 1 pi. (CyclosalpaandSalpa), 6 text-figs. 4°. Leiden. 1910. Ueber die sogenannte metaraere Segmentierung des Appendicularienschwanges. Zool. Anzeig. XXXV, pp. 404-407. Imperato, Ferrante. 1599. Dell' Historia Naturale de F. Imperato . . . libri xxvin. fol. Napoli. [p. 729, fig. on p. 734 (Balla marina).'] 1762. Historia Naturale di F. Imperato . . . da GT. M. Ferro. fol. Venetia. [p. 637, fig. on p. 641 (Balla marina).'] (The first edition appeared in 1559.) Isert, Arthur. 1903. Untersuchung liber den Ban der Drusenaiihange des Darms bei den Monascidien. Arch. Naturgesch. LXIX, 1, pp. 237-296, pis. xii-xv. 1903. Digestive Glands of Monascideee. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1903, pp. 489-490. J. Jacobsohn, Georg. 1892. [On the Tunicata of the White Seas.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb., Trudui, XXIII, 2, pp. 156-167. Ueber die Tunicaten des weissen. Meeres. (Abstr.) p. 168. Jameson, Robert. 1811. Catalogue of Animals, of the class Vermes, found in the Firth of Forth, and other parts of Scotland. Mem. Wernerian Soc. I, pp. 550-565. [pp. 556-557, 562 (4 sps.).] Jammes, Leon. 1904. Zoologie pratique basee sur la dissection des Animaux les plus repandus. 8°. Paris, [pp. 299-310, ff. 175-179.] Jeffreys, James Gywn. 1867. Dredging among the Hebrides. See ALDER, J. Jelgersrna, G. 1906. Der Ursprung des Wirbeltierauges. Morph. Jahrb. XXXV, 1, pp. 377-394, pi. ix. [pp. 382-394, pi. ix (Asci- dienlarven).] 1909. Origine de 1'oeil des Vertebres. Annee biol. XI, pp. 341-342. [p. 342.] Jenkinson, John Wilfred. 1909. Experimental Biology. 8°. Oxford, [pp. 5, 24, 26, 47, 54, 140, 229-240; 241-281 passim; ff. 140-147.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIGATA. 97 Jhering, Hermann von. 1878. Molluscoidea. See IHERING, H. von. Johnson, D. G. 1907. Cydosalpa. See BROOKS, W. K., & D. G. JOHNSON. Johnson, Myrtle Elizabeth. 1910. A quantitative study of the Development of the Salpa chain in Salpa fnsiformis-runcinata. Univ. California imbl., Zool. VI, pp. 145-176. 1910. Development of Salpa chain. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1910, pp. 564-565. Johnston, George. 1830-34. An Introduction to the Xatural History of Molluscous Animals. Mag. Nat. Hist. (I) Vols. II-VIII, 1829-35. Ill (1830), pp. 525-535, ff. 129-132. [pp. 534- 535, f. 132.] V (1332), pp. 31-43. [p. 41.] V (1832), pp. 611-630, ff. [pp. 628-630, f. 109.] "VI (1833), pp. 235- 247, ff. [pp. 241-245, ff. 30-35.] 1834. Illustrations in British Zoology. Mag. Nat. Hist. (1) V-IX, 1833-36. [VII (1834), pp. 13-17 (Aplidium] .~\ 1840. The Molluscous Animals. (In) Cuvier's Animal Kingdom. 8°. London, [pp. 382-384.] 1850. An Introduction to Conchology ; . . . 8°. London. [pp. 7-605 passim ; ff. 20 (p. 125), 43 (p. 249), 48-53 (pp. 280-282), 69 (p. 341), 82, 83 (pp. 458, 459).] JohllStOlie, James. 1904. Trawling Observations and Results. Trans. Liverp. Blol. Soc. XVIII, pp. 100-112, [p. 106 (Oithona similis).'] (And) Rep. Lane. Sea-fish. Lab. 1903, pp. 20-32. [p. 26.] 1905. Trawling Observations and Results. Trans. Liverp. Blol. Soc. XIX, pp. 216-241. [pp. 221 (Ascidians), 227 (Oikopleurd) .~\ (And) Rup. Lane. Sea-fish. Lab. 1904, pp. 36- 61. [pp. 41,47.] 1906. Lancashire Sea-Fisheries. See HEKDMAN, W. A., & J. JOHN STONE. 1906. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Lancaster. 1, pp. 87-96. 8°. London, [pp. 93,96.] 1906. Trawling Observations. Trans. Licn-p. Biol. Sue. XX, pp. 232-251, ff. 8, 9. [p. 245.] (And) R*-p. Lane. Sea-f«l. Lab. 1905, pp. 88-107. [p. 101.] 1908. Conditions of Life in the Sea. 8°. Cambrido-e. [pp. 67, 69.] 7 98 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUMCATA. Joliet, Lucien. 1881. Sur le bourgeonnement du Pyrosome. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCII, pp. 473-475. 1881. Budding of Pyrosoma. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) I, pp. 438- 439. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, pp. 10-11. 1881. Remarques sur 1'Anatomie du Pyrosome. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCII, pp. 1013-1015. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 10. 1881. On the Anatomy of Pyrosoma. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) VII, pp. 492-493. 1882. Arch. Natury. XL VIII, 11, pp. 513-514. 1882. Sur le developpement du Gang-lion et du "Sac cilie " dans le bourgeon du Pyrosoma. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCIV, pp. 988-991. 1882. On the development of the Ganglion and of the "ciliated Sac" in the Bud of Pyrosoma. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) IX, pp. 409-412. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 10. 1883. Observations sur la blastogenese et sur la generation alternante chez les Salpes et les Pyrosomes. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCVI, pp. 1676-1679. 1883. Observations on Blastogenesis and Alternation of Generations in the Salpa3 and Pyrosomata. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XII, pp. 70-72. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, p. 14. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 127-128. 1888. Etudes anatomiques et embryogeniques sur le Pyro- soma giganteum, suivies de recherches sur la faune de Bryo- zoaires de Roscoff et de Menton. 112pp., 5 pis. 8°. Paris. 1889. Structure of Pyrosoma. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1889, pp. 46-47. Joliet, P., & J. Sellier. 1899. Contributions a 1'etude de la physiologie comparee de la contraction musculaire chez les Animaux Invertebres. Trav. Stat. zool. d'Arcachon, 1899, pp. 49-92, 56 figs. [p. 63, f. 10 (Ascidia intestinalis) .~\ Jones, Thomas Rupert. 1850. Tunicata. (In) Todd's Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology, IV, 40, pp. 1185-1243. 8°. London. Jones, Thomas liymer. 1841. A General Outline of the Animal Kingdom, and Manual of Comparative Anatomv. 8vo. London, [pp. 368- 375.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TTJNICATA. 99 JONES, T. R. 1851. A General Outline of the Organization of the Animal Kingdom. Ed. 4. 8°. London, [pp. 517-532, ff. 385-393.] (Ed. 2 in 18o5 [pp. 486-497] ; ed. 3 in 1861 [pp. 479-490].) 1858. The Aquarian Naturalist. A Manual for the Sen- side. 8°. London, [pp. 443-464, pi. viii, ff. 1-6.] Jonstonus, Johannes. 1650. Historic naturalis de Exanguibus aquaticus libri IV. fol. Francofurti. [pp. 75-76, figs, on pis. xix, xx (Tethys] ; p. 77, fig. 011 pi. xx (Mentula marina] • p. 78, fig. 011 pi. xx (Urn marina).'] (Other editions from 1567 to 1768.) Jordan, Hermann. 1907. Ueber reflexarme Tiere. Ein Beitrag zur vergleich- enden Physiologie des zentralen Nervensystems, vornehmlich auf Grand von Versuchen an dona intestinalis und Oktopoden. Zeitschr. allg. Phyxiol. VII, pp. 86-135, 2 pis. 1 text-fig. Joubin, L. 1889. Snr la repartition des Nemertes dans quelques localites des cotes de France. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CIX, pp. 231-233. [pp. 232-233.] 1890. Recherches sur la faune des Turbellaries des cotes de France. Compt. rend. Assoc. Franqais, XVIII, 2, pp. 570- 579. [p. 577 (Parasitism).] 1889. Rev. biol. nord France, I, pp. 468-472. [p. 471.] 1905. Cours d'Oceanographie fonde a Paris par S. A. S. le Prince Albert de Monico. Bull. Hits, oc/'anogr. Monaco, 45, 185 pp., 177 figs. [pp. 12, 91-93, ff. 50, 81 (Salpa and Pyrosoma) ,~\ 1906. Zool. Zentmlbl. XIII, pp. 163-165. [p. 164.] 1906. Les larves et les metamorphoses des Animaux Mai-ins. Bull H-nx. Oct'anogr. Monaco, 58. 36 pp., 36 figs, [pp. 29-30, ff. 29, 30.] 1906. Considerations sur la Faune des cotes de France. La repartition des animaux dans ses rapports avec la nature des rivages. Les cotes rochenses. Bull. Mus. Oa'anogr. M.maco, 71. 26 pp., 3 pis., 22 text-figs, [p. 21, ff. 10, 12 (pp. 11,13).] 1906. Considerations sur la distribution des animaux sur les cotes oceaniques de France. Les animaux des plages. Bull. Mus. Oceanogr. Monaco, 72. 23 pp., 2 pis., 22 text-figs, [p. 18 (Phallusia mamillata)J\ 100 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. JOUBIN, L. 1906. La repartition des animaux marins sur les cotes frai^aises de la Mediterranee. Bull. Mus. Oceanogr. Monaco, 74. 25 pp., 4 pis., 22 text-figs, [p. 16, f. 11 (Cynthin papillosa, p. 13).] 1907. La Presqu' ile de Quiberon. Bull. Mns. Oceanogr. Monaco, 92. 24 pp., 4 pis., 9 text-figs, [p. 16.] Jourdain, 8. 1885. Sur les Ascidies composees de la tribu des Diploso- midte. Compt. rend. Acnd. 8ci. C, pp. 1512-1514. 1885. The Synascidian Diplosomidas. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) Y. pp. 796-797. 1886. Observations sur la blastogenese continue du Sotryl- louh's rub rum M. E. CmnpL rend. Acad. Sci. CIII, pp. 1086- 1088. 1887. Blastogenesis of Botrylloides nibrum. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1887. pp. 65-66. 1888. Arch. Nuturg. LIT, n, 3, p. 221. 1892. De la deglutition chez les Synascidies. Bull. Soc. philom. Paris, (S) IV, 1, pp. 35-36. 1892. On Deglutition in the Synascidiee. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) X, pp. 482-483. ]893. Zool, Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata. p. 3. 1897. Arch. Nutuiy. LIX, n, 3, p. 26. 1892. Sur Feinbryogenie des Sagitta. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CX1V, pp. 28-29. [p. 29.] Jourdan, E. 1891. Die Sinne und Sinnesorgane der niederen Thiere. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 123-124.] Julin, Charles. 1881. Etude sur 1'hypophyse des Ascidies et sur les organ es qui 1'avoisinent. Bull. Acad. Sci. Behj. (3) I, pp. 151-170, 895-900. 1882. Sur 1'hypophyse chez Ascidia compressn et Phallusia mamillata. Arch. Zool. expcr. X, p. vi. 1881. Eeclierclies sur F organisation des Ascidies simples. Sur 1'hypophyse et quelques organes qui s'y attachent, dans les genres Curella, Phallusia, et Ascidia. Arch. Bioloyie, II, pp. 59-126, pis. iv-vii. 1881. Bull. Acad. Sci. Belcj. (3) I, pp. 151-170, 895-900. 1882. Zool. JaJn-csb. 1899, in, pp. 2-3. I BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 101 JULIN, C. 1881. Recherches sur Forganisation des Ascidies simples. Sur 1'hypophyse et quelqnes organes qui s'y rattachent chez Ascidia compressa et Phallusia mamillata. Arch. Biologic, II, pp. 211-232, pi. xiv. 1881. Organization of the simple Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (-2) 1. pp. 590-592, 726-727. 1881. Die Hypophysis cler Seescheiden. Kosmos, IX, pp. 387- 389. 1884-86. Segmentation cliez les Ascidiens (1884). Systeme nerveux central des Ascidies (1884). Orifices branchinux externes des Ascidies (1884). Developpement d'une Phal- lusie (1885). Morphologie des Tuniciers (1886) . See BENEDEN, E. van, & C. JULIN. 1890. Culture of the Larvse of Ascidians, Worms, etc. Amer. Naturalist, XXIV, pp. 1217-1218. 1892. Les Ascidiens des cotes du Boulonnais. I. Eecherchcs sur 1'anatomie et I'embryogenie de Styelopsis grossularia — Introduction. Bull. sci. France Belg. XXIV, pp. 1-52. 1892. Les Ascidiens des cotes du Boulonnais. I. Recherches sur 1'anatomie et I'embryogenie de Styelopsis grossularia (gen. Trausteclt, sp. P. J. vaii Beneden). Bull. sci. France !>>'!, /. XXIV, pp. 208-259. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 3, 12-13. 1893. Structure et developpement des glandes sexuelles : ovogenese, spermatogenese, et fecondation cliez Styelopsis grossularia. Bull. sci. France Belg. XXV, pp. 93-154. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, pp. 4-5. 1896. Recherches sur la blastogenese cliez DtNtapliit nia-x. Physiol CXXXIV, pp. 501-530. Kirkpatrick, Randolph. 1901. Guide to Shell and Starfish Galleries, British Museum. See SMITH, A. C., F. J. BELL, & R. KIRKPATRICK. 1906. Protozoa, . . . and Tnnicata. (In) The history of the Collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum. 2 vols. 8°. London, 1904-6. II, pp. 765-782. [pp. 774-775, 782.] Klaatsch, Hermann. 1895. Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomic der Wirbel- saule. III. Zur Phylogenese der Chordascheiden und znr Geschichte der Umwandlungen der Chordastructur. Morplml . Jahrb. XXII, 4, pp. 514-560, pis. xxii, xxiii. [pp. 517-52:! et passim, pi. xxiii, ff. 1, 2 (dona and Fragarium}^] 1895. Ueber Kernveranderungen im Ektoderm der Appen- diculai'ien bei der Gehjinsebildung. Morphol. Jalirb. XXIII, pp. 142-144, 3 figs. 1896. ^oo/. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, p. 5. 1897. Zur Frage nach der mor]ihologischen Bedeutungder Hypochorda. Morphol. Jahrl. XXV (1898), 2, pp. 156-169, pi. x. [p. 163.] 1897. Bemerkungen iiber die Gastrula des Amphioxus. Morphol. Jahrl>. XXV (1898), 2, pp. 224-243, pi. xii, 4 text- figs, [pp. 232-239, 241, ff. 1-4 (Rhopalsea and Asculla).'] 106 EIBL10GEAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. Klunzinger, C. B. 1903. Die zoologische Sammlung der technischen Hocli- schule in Stuttgart. 32 pp., tig-. (?) 8°. Stuttgart. [12 spa.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Knauer, Fnedrich. 1887. Handworterbuch der Zoologie. Unter Mitwirkung . . . von Dalta Torre. 8°. Stuttgart, [pp. 462-463, etc.] Knipovitsch, N. 1893. Einige Worte iiber die Fauna und physikalisch-geo- grapliischen Verhaltnisse der Bucht Dolgaja Guba (Solowet- sky-Insel). Rev. Sci. nat. St. Petersl. IV, pp. 44-57. [pp. 46-48 (13sps.).] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, 11, 3. p. 55. [List of sps.] 1893. Etude sur la repartion verticale des Animaux de long du littoral des iles Solovetsky et sur . . . les recherches sur la faune de la mer Blanche. Congr. internal. Zool. II (Moscou), 2, pp. 58-72. [pp. 61, 63, 66.] 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, p. 38. 1895. Ueber den Reliktensee "Mogilnoje" auf der Insel Kildiu an der Murman-Kuste. Bull. Acad. St. Petersb. (5) III, 5, pp. 459-473, 2 pis. [p. 469.] 1901. [Zoological Explorations on the ice-boat "Ermak" in the summer of 1901.] (In Russian.) Ann. Mus. St. Pt'tersb. VI, pp. i-xx, 1 map. [pp. iv, x, xi, xv.] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, 11, 3, p. 135. Knoll, Ph. 1892. Ueber protoplasmaarme und protoplasmareiche Muskulatur. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, LVIII, pp. 633- 700, 9 pis. [pp. 671-672, pi. v, ff. 19-25 (Salpa}.~] 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, p. 7. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, p. 8. 1893. Ueber die Herzthatigkeit bei einigen Evertebraten und deren Beeimflussung durch die Temperatur. Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, CII, 3, pp. 387-405. [passim.] 1895. Cardiac Activity of Invertebrates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc 1895 pp. 165-166. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, n, 3, p. 26. 1893. Ueber die Blutkorperchen bei wirbellosen Thieren. Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, CII, 3, pp. 440-478, pis. i, ii. [pp. 460-463, pi. ii, ff. 20-41, 51-55.] 1895. Blood-corpuscles of Invertebrates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1895, p. 167. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, ii, 3, p. 9. nillLHMiKAl'HY OF THE TUNICATA. 107 Knudsen, Martin. 1903-8. Plankton. (In) Bull. Con sell Internal. Explor. Mer, D. 4°. Copenhague. 1902-8, pp. 85-111, 147-170, 223-316 (1903). [pp. 88-107, 148-166, 234-301, passim.] 1903-4, pp. 1-114 (1903), 115-230 (1904). [pp. 10-223 passim.'] 1904-5, 185 pp. (1905). [pp. 4-181 passim.'] 1905-6, 126 pp. and pp. 187-195 (1907). [pp. 40-117 passim, 193.] 1906-7, 124 pp. (1908). [pp. 5-122 passim.'} Koehler, R. 1886. Contributions a 1'etude de la Faune littorale des iles Anglo-nonnand.es. Ann. Sci. nat. (6) Zool. XX, 4, 62 pp., 1 pi. [pp. 9, 17-20, 31, 32, 39, 48, 53, 58-59 (40 sps.).] 1886. Contributions to the study of the Littoral Fauna of the Anglo-Norman Islands. (Iran si.) Ann. Nat. Hixt. (5, XVIII, pp. 220-243, 290-307, 351-367, pi. xi. [pp. 235, 242-243, 300, 301, 305, 357, 361, 364-365 (40 sps.).] 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 166-167. [List of sps.] 1890. Les Crustaces parasites des Ascidies. Naturaliste, XII, pp. 131-134, 136-138, ff. 1-12. Koelliker, Rudolph Albert von. 1846. Enveloppes des Tuniciers. Cellulose dans les Timiciers. See LOEWIG, C., & R. A. r»n KOELLIKER, Koelliker, R. A., & Carl Gegenbaur. 1853. Ueber die Entwicklung von Doliolum, der Scheiben- quallen, uiid von Sagitta. Zeitschr. trts*. Zool. V, 1, pp. 13-16, pi. i, ff. 7-9. [pp. 13-15, pi. i, ff. 7-9.] Koenig, Carl Dietrich Eberhard. 1820. Icones fossilium sectiles. fol. London, [1820-25]. [p. 1, pi. i, f. 1 (Leucophthalmus, doubtful if a Tunicate).] Kofoid, Charles Atwood. 1904. Biological Survey of the Waters of Southern Cali- fornia by the Marine Laboratory of the University of Cali- fornia at San Diego. Science (N. s.), XIX, pp. 505-508. [p. 507.] Korotneff, Alexis de. 1883. Knospung der Anchinien. Zool. Anzeig. VI, pp. 483-487. 1884. Zool Jahresb. 1883, iv, p. 10. 1884. Die Knospung der Anchinia. Zeitschr. -tciss. Zool. XL, pp. 50-61, pis. iii, iv. 1884. Budding of Ancldniu. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) IV, pp. 369- 370. 108 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. KOROTNEFF, A. (le. 1884. Noch etvvas iiber die Ancliinia. Zool. Anzeig. VII, pp. 89-90. 1891. La Dolchinia mir alt-ills (nouveau Tunicier). Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, X, pp. 187-205, pis. xii, xiii, 1 text-fig. 1892. Dolchinia mirabilis. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1892. p. 467. 1893. Zool, Jahresb. 1891, Tmiicata, pp. 11-13. 1893. Compte rendu d'un voyage scientifique dansles Indes Neerland. Bull. Acad. Belgique, (3) XIII, pp. 540-582. 1894. Embryonale Entwicklnng der Salpa democrat ica. Biol. Centralbl. XIV, pp. 841-846, 6 figs. 1895. Development of Satya democratica. Jni. R. Micr. Soc. 1895, pp. 163-164. 1894. Tunicatenstudien. Mitth. zool. 8tat. Neapel, XI, 3, pp. 325-367, pi. xiv-xvi, 9 text-figs. \_Salpa.~\ 1895. .Zoo?. Jahresb. 1894, Timicata, pp. 11-13 (above two memoirs). 1895. Embryologie der Salpa democratica (mucronata}. Zeitschr. n-i#s. Zool. LIX, 1, pp. 29-45, pi. iv. 1896. Development of Salpa democratica, Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, p. 49. 1895. Zur Entwicklung der Salpen. Biol. Centralbl. XV, pp. 831-833, 1 fig. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tmiicata, pp. 13-14. [Above two memoirs.] 1896. Zur Embryologie von Salpa cordiformis-zonaria und maculosa-punctata. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XII, pp. 331- 352, pis. xiii-xv. 1896. Development of Salpa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, pp. 506-507. 1896. Zur Embryologie von Salpa runcinata-fusiformis. Zeitschr. U-'IHS. Zool. LX1I, pp. 395-414, pis. xviii, xix. 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tmiicata, pp. 10-12. [Above two memoirs.] 189S. Zool. Centralbl. V, pp. 425-426. [Above two memoirs.] 1898. Noch et was iiber Ancliinia. Mitth, zool. Stat. Neapel, XIII, pp. 426-432, pi. xii. 1898. Different forms of Ancliinia, Jrn, R, Micr. Soc. 1898, p. 624. 1899. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tmiicata, p. 6. 1899. Zur Embryologie von Salprt' maxima-africana. Zeitschr. wins. Zool. LXVI, pp. 625-636, pis. xxxviii-xl. 1900. Embryology of Salpa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc, 1900, p. 35. 1900. ZooZ. Jahresb. 1899, Tmiicata, p. 10. 1900. Zur Kenntnis der Embryologie der Pyrosoma. Biol. Centralbl. XX, pp. 793-799, 1 fig. 1901. £00?. Jahresb. 1900, Tunicata, pp. 7-8. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 109 KOEOTNEFF, A. dti. 1904. Notes sur les Cyclomyaires. Mitth. zool. 8 tat. Neapel, XVI, pp. 480-488, pi. xix, 2 text-figs. 1904. Ueber den Polvmorphismus von .Dolchinia. Blol. Centralist. XXIV, pp. 61-65, 3 figs. 1904. Polymorphism of Dolchinia. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1904, tm 301-302. 1905. Note sur la Dolchinie. Compt. rend. Congr. iutrruat. Zool. VI (Berne), pp. 389-391. 1905. Zur Embryologie von Pyrusomn. Mitth. z»ol. 8 tat Neapel, XVII, pp. 295-311, pis. xvii-xix, 4 text-figs. 1906. Embryology of Pyrosoma. .Int. S. liter. Soc. 1906, p. 297. KorSChelt, Enyen. 1906. Versuche an Lumbriciden und deren Lebensdauer iin Vergleich mit anderii wirbellosen Tieren. Verh. deutsch zool. Ges. XVI, pp. 113-120. [p. 117.] Korschelt, Eiujen,, $• Carl Heider. 1893. Entwicklungsgescliichte der wirbellosen Thiere. Speciellen Theil. See HEIDEK, C. 1902-10. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Entwickelungs- geschichte der wirbellosen Thiere. Allgemeiner Theil. 2 vols 8°. Jena. [I, Lief 1 (1902), pp. 125-127, 321-324, ff. 50, 51 179-182. II, Lief 3 (1909), pp. 31-37, 166, ff. 12-16; Lief 4 (1910), pp. 443-462, ff. 306-321; pp. 710-860, 894-896, ff 510-639.] Kowalevsky, Aleksandr Otnifrievich. 1867. Entwickelungsgeschichte der einfachen Ascidien. Mr ,n. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (7) X, 15, 19 pp. 3 pis. (And sep.) 4°. St. Petersburg & Leipzig. \Pkallusia and Ascidia.'] 1869. Zool. Record, V, p. 506. 1868. Beitrag zur Entwickelungsgeschicht der Tunikaten. 1. Entwicklung de Pyrosoma. 2. Entwicklung der Salpen Narhr. Ges. Guttingen, 1868, pp. 401-415. 1870. Kinship of Ascidians and Vertebrates. See FOSTER, M. 1871. Embryologische Studien an Warmer und Arthro- poden. Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Pdtertsb. (7) XVI, 12, 70 pp 12 pis. [pp. 29, 30.] 1871. Weitere Stadien iiber die Entwicklung der einfachen Ascidien. Arch. mikr. Anat. VII, pp. 101-130, pis. x-xiii. 1872. Ueber die geschlechtslose Fortpflanzung des cium. Zeitschr. ici»s. Zool. XXII, 3, p. 285. 110 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. KOVVALEVSKV, A. 0. 1873, [The development of the buds in Botryllus.~\ (In Russian.) Zapisky Kiev. Ob shell. Ill, pp. 305-310, pi. vii. 1874. Sur le bourgeonnement du Perophora Listen, Weigm. (Transl.) Rev. Sci. nat. Mont pell. Ill, pp. 213-235, pis. v-vii. 1874. Ueber die Knospung der Ascidien. Arch. mikr. Anat. X, pp. 441-470, pis. xxx, xxxi. 1876! Zool. Record, XI, pp. 194-195. 1875. Ueber die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Pyrosoma. Arch, inikr. Anat. XI, pp. 597-635, pis. xxxvii-xli. 1877. Zool. Record, XII, p. 210. 1889. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Exkretionsorgane. B'inL CentralU. IX, 2, pp. 33-47 ; 3, pp. 65-76 ; 4, pp. 127- 128. [pp. 75-76.] 1889. Arch. Zool. exper. (2) VII, pp. xxxiv-xlii. [p. xli.] 1891. Zool. Jahresb. 1889, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1890. [On the raetamorphism of the Larvre of Ascidians and the formation of the Mantle. 1 (In Russian.) Rev. Sci. nat. St. Peterslj. I, 9, pp. 378-390.^ Abstr. p. 429. 1892. Einige Beitrage zur Bildung des Mantels der Ascidien. Mem. Acad. \Sci. tit. Peterslj. \1) XXXVIII, 10, 20 pp., 2 pis. 1892. Formation of Mantle in Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1892, p. 776. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892. Tunicata, p. 3. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, n, 3, pp. 11-12. Kowalewsky, A. 0., & J. Barrels. 1883. Materiaux pour servir a Fhistoire de YAnchinia. Jrn. Anat. Pliysiol. (Robin), XIX, pp. 1-23, pis. i-iii. 1883. Materials towards the history of Anchinia. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XII, pp. 1-20, pis. i-iii. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 14-16. Kraemer, A. 1899. Ariiometer-, Meeresfarbe-, und Plankton-Unter- suchungen im Atlantischen und im Stillen Ocean. Ann. Hydroc/r. XXVII, pp. 458-468. [pp. 462, 465 (Salpa and Pyrosoma} J\ Kritschagin, N. 1873. [Development of the Buds in Botryllus.'] (In Russian.) Zapisky Kiev. Obslich. Ill, pp. 305-332, pi. vii. Krohn, August David. 1841. Ueber die mannlichen Zeugungsorgane der Ascidien und Salpen. Neue Notizen, XVII, cols. 49-53. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Ill KROHN, A. D. 1846. Observations sur la generation et le developpement des Biphores. Cornpt. rend. Acad. Sci. XXIII, pp. 449-452. (And) Ann. Sci. nat. (3) VI, pp. 110-131. 1846. Ueber die Fortpflanzung und Entwickelnng der Biphoren. (Transl.) Neue Notizen, XL, cols. 151-153. 1852. Ueber die Gattung Doliolum und ihre Arten. Arch. Naturg. XVIII, pp. 52-65, pi. ii. 1852. Upon the genus Doliolum and its species. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) X, pp. 119-129, pi. iii. 1852. Ueber die Entwicklung der Ascidien. Arch. Anat. PhyM 1852, pp. 312-333, pi. viii, ff. 1-3. 1853. On the Development of the Ascidians. (Transl.) Sci. Mem., Nat. Hist. I, 4, pp. 312-329, pi. xii B. 1853. Ascidien. (In) Bericht iiber einige im Herbste 1852 in Messina angestellte vergleichend anatomische Untersuch- ungen. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. IV, 2, 299-370. [p. 322.] 1869. Ueber die Fortpflanznngsverhaltnisse bei den Botryl- liden. Arch. Naturg. XXXV, i, pp. 190-196. 1869. Ueber die fruheste Bildung der Botryllusstocke. Arch. Naturg. XXXV, i, pp. 326-333, pi. xiv. Krukenberg, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. 1880. Vergleichend-physiologische Studien. I Reihe. 8°. Heidelberg, 1880-81. Ueber Unterschiede der chemischen Bestandtheile von Organen ahnlicher Function bei Vertretern verschiedener Thierclassen. ii, pp. 1-36 [pp. 18, 22-23,34]. Ueber Reservestoffe. ii, pp. 39-64 [pp. 42, 62-63]. Ueber die Vertheilung des Wassers der organischen und anorgani- schen Verbindungen im Korper wirbelloser Thieve, ii, pp. 78-108 [pp. 96-97]. Der Herzschlag bei den Salpen. iii, pp. 151-176. 1881. Zool. Record, XYII, Molluscoiclea, p. 111. Kuckuck, T. 1905. Der Strandwanderer. 76 pp., 24 pis. Miinchen [3 sps.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Kuekenthal, Willy. 1896. Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Forschungsreise in den Molukken und Borneo. I. Tiel. Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. XXII, i, pp. i-xii, 1-321, 13 pis., 5 maps, 5 text-figs, [p. 50.] 1898. Leitfaden fur das zoologische Praktikum. 8°. Jena. [pp. 195-208, ff. 136-143.] (Ivl. 2 in 1901.) 112 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. KUEKENTHAL, TT. 1903. Sclilasswort. Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. XXV, 4, pp. 969-988. [p. 974.] 1907. Die marine Tierwelt cles arktischen vmd antark- tischen. Gebietes in ihren gegenseitigen Bezielmngeii. Ver, Geof/r. Lift. Berlin, XI, 28 pp. [Appendicularien.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Kuekenthal, IF., & Bertihard Weissenborn. 1886. Ergebnisse eines zoologischen Ausfluges an die Westkiiste Norvvegens. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. XIX, pp. 776-789. [pp. 783-784 (14 sps.).] Klllil, Heinrich. 1822. [Ueber Salpa mid Pyrosoma, &c. (? title).] Allgem. st. Letterb. VI, p. 20. 1824. Extrait d'une lettve . . . sur quelques Mollusques et Radiares. (Transl.) Hull. Sci. nat. II, p. 211. [Salpa and Pyrosoma.~\ 1825. Splendid Luminosity of Sea Animals, observed by Kuhl, in Lat. 24° S., Long. 12°, in Oct. 1820. Edinl. Philos. Jrn. XII, pp. 185-186. [Pyrosoma atlanticum.~\ Kuhn, Gustav. 1903. Ueber die Entwicklung des Ilerzens der Ascidien. Morphol. Jalirb. XXXI, 4, pp. 505-559, pis. xix-xxi. [Clavelina and Ciona.'] 1904. Zool. Jahresb. 1903, Tunica tu. p. 5. KupfFer, Carl Wilhelm von. 1869. Die Stammverwandtsclmft zwischen Ascidien und Wirbelthieren. Arch. mikr. Anat. V, pp. 459-463. \_Phallusia caninaJ\ 1870. Zool Record, VI, pp. 594-595. 1870. Die Stammverwandtscliaft zwischen Ascidien und \Virbeltliieren. Nach Untevsucliungen iiber die Entwicklung der Ascidia canina (Zool. dan.). Arch. mikr. Anat. VI, 2, pp. 115-172, pis. viii-x. 1870. The genetic relationship between Ascidians and Verte- brates. Qrt.Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N.S.) X. p. 299. 1872. Zur Entwicklung der einfaclieii Ascidien. Arch. inih-r. Anat. VIII, pp. 358-396, pi. xvii. 1874. Zool. Record, IX, pp. 178-179. 1874. Tunicata. (In) Die zweite deutsche Nordpolarfiiht in den Jahren 1869 und 1870. 2 vols. 8°. Leipzig, 1873-74. II, n, 6, pp. 244-245 (2 sps.). BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 113 KUPFFEK, C. W. von. 1875. The Tunicata of East Greenland. (In) Manual of the Natural History, Geology, and Physics of Greenland . . . Ixxxix, p. 556. 8°. London. [2 sps.] 1875. Tunicata. (In) Jahresb. Comm. deutsch. Meere in Kiel, 1872-73. II, ii, iii, pp. 197-228, pis. iv, v. fol. Berlin. 1893. Studien zur vergleichenden Entwickelungsgeschichte des Kopfes der Ki'anioten. Ergebn. Anat. EntwicM. II, n, pp. 501-564. [pp. 504-513.] 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. Kyle, Harry If. 1909. Listes planktoniques pour 1'annee 1907-1908. (In) Bull, trimestr. Conseil Internal-. Explor. Mer, 1907-1908, D, 72 pp. 4°. Copenhague. [pp. 10-65 passimJ] L. Labbe, Alplwnse. 1899. Sporozoa. (In) Das Tierreich. Eine Zusamrnenstel- lung und Kennzeichnung der resenten Tierformen. Lief. 5. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 37, 46, 47, 49, 151.] Lacaze-Duthiers, Felix Joseph Henri de. 1865. Sur un genre nouveau d'Ascidien, le Chevreulius callensis, Lac.-Duth. Aim. 3d. nat. (5), Zool. IV, pp. 293- 316, pi. v. 1865. Sur un nonveau type dans le groupe des Ascidiens, la Chevreulius callensis (L. D.). (Extr.) Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. LX, pp. 1264-1266. 1865. On a new type in the group of Ascidians — Chevreulius callensis. Ann. Nat. Hist. (3) XVI, pp. 143-144. 1870. Recherches sur F organisation et 1'embryogenie des Ascidies: evolution de la Molgula tuhulosa. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. LXX, pp. 1154-1157'. (And) Rev. H>itvclir. u-iss. Zool. XXXIV, 1, pp. 144-146, pi. vi. [9 sps.] 1883. On the Appendicularia of Madeira. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. ('2) III, p. 347. Lankester, Edwin. 1856. The Aquavivarium, fresh and marine ; . . . 8°. London, [pp. 62, 66-67, f. 29 (Aacidia •m<->ifnla).~\ Lankester, Edwin Bay. 1873. Summary of Zoological Observations made at Xaples in the winter of 1871. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) XI, pp. 81-97. [pp. 87-88, 94-95, 1 fig. (Appondicularia furcata) .~\ 118 B1BL10GKAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. LANK ESTER, E. R. 1874. On the heart of Appendicularia furcata, and the development of its muscular fibres. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N.S.) XIV, pp. 274-277, pi. xii, if. 6-8. 1877. Notes on Embryology and Classification ... 8°. London, [pp. 43-44, 54.] 1880. Degeneration. A chapter in Darwinism. 8°. London. [pp. 39-49, 52-55, 61, 72, ff. 13-20.] 1882. The Vertebration of the Tail of Appendicularise. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XXII, pp. 387-390, 2 (5) figs. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 16-17. 1890. The Advancement of Science. 8°. London. I. Degeneration, pp. 1-59, 23 figs. [pp. 31-40, 42-45, 49, 56, ff. 13-20.] IX. The history and scope of Zoology, pp. 287- 387. [pp. 322, 325, 328, 333, 338, 340, 345, 387.] 1910. (Remarks in) Discussion on the origin of the Verte- brates. Proc. Linn. Soc. Land. 1909-10, pp. 9-50. (E. R. L., pp. 38-40.) [pp. 38-39, 40.] Lanszweert, Edouard. 1868. Liste de Zoophytes et de Mollusques inferieurs (Tuniciers et Bryozoaires) du littoral Beige. Ann, Soc.malac. Belg. Ill, Mem. pp. 113-126. [p. 115 (5 sps.).] Latham, Robert Gordon. 1862. Channel Islands. See ANSTED, D. T., & R. G. LATHAM. Latreille, Pierre Andre. 1804. Tableau methodique des Mollusques. (In) Nouv. Diet, d'Hisfc. nat. appl. aux Arts. XXIV. 8°. Paris, pp. 107- 120. [p. 115.] 1825. Families naturelles du Regne Animal, ... 8°. Paris. [pp. 523-528.] 1827. Observations zoologiques de Quoy et Gaimard. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D., & P. A. LATREILLE. Leach, William El ford. 1852. A Synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain, . . . 8°. London, [pp. 1, 233-243 (15 sps.), 362.] Lebert, Hermann, & Ch. Robin. 1846. Kurze Notiz iiber allgemeine vergleichenden Ana- tomie der niederer Thiere. Arch. An at. Plysiol. pp. 120-137. [p. 122.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 11 (.) Leche, Wilhelm. 1878. Ofversigt 6'fver de af Svenska Expeditionerna till Novaja Zemlja och Jenissej 1875 ocli 1876 insamlade Hafs- Mollusker. Svenska Vet.-Akad. HaudL (N. F.) XVI, 1, 86 pp., 2 pis. [p. 9 (3 sps.).] Lee, Arthur Bolles. 1884. Recherches sur 1'ovogenese etlaspermatogenesechez les Appendicnlaires. Rec. Zool. Suisse, (1) I, 4, pp. 645-663, pi. xxxvi. 1885. Zool. Jaliresb. 1884, iv, p. 8. 1885. Zool. Record, XXI, Tunieata, p. 6. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, II, 3, pp. 151-152. 1891. On a little-known Sense-organ in Salpa. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXXII, pp. 89-^97, pi. x. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1891. Tunieata, p. 11. 1895. Arch. Naturg. LVIII, 11, 3, pp. 2-3. Lee, A. B., & P. Mayer. 1898. Grundzuge der mikroskopischen Teclmik fiir Zoologen und Anatomen. 8°. Berlin, [p. 385.] (Ed. 2 in 1901 [p. 421].) Lefevre, George, 1894. The Vertebration of the Tail of Appendicularise. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XIII, pp. 57-58, 3 figs. 1894. Vertebration of the Tail of Appendiculariie. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 557. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunieata, p. 2. 1895. On budding in Perophora. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XIV, pp. 75-77, ff. 1-5. (And) Ann. Nat. H'ist. (6) XVI, pp. 213-222, 5 figs. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunieata, p. 10. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, 11, 3, pp. 20-21. 1896. Budding in Perophora. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XV, pp. 79-81. " 1897. Budding in Clavelinidas. Science (N. s.) V, pp. 433- 434. 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, II, 3, pp. 148-149. 1897. Budding in Ecteinascidia. Anat. Anzeig. XIII, pp. 473_483, 6 figs. (And) Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XVII, pp. 5-8, ff. 2-7. 1897. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1897, pp. 366-367. 1898. Zool. Centralbl. Y, pp. 426-427. [Above two memoirs.] 1898. Budding in Perophora. Jrn. Morphol. XIV, 3, pp. 367-424, pis. xxix-xxxii. 1900. Zool. Centralbl VII, pp. 411-413. 120 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUX1CATA. Leger, Louis, & 0. Duboscq. 1909. Perezia Lankesterise, n. g., n. sp., Microsporidie para- site de Lankesteria ascidife (Ray- Lank.). Arch. Zool. expe'r. (5) I, pp. Ixxxix-xciii, 1 fig. [dona intestinalis.~\ 1910. Zool. Zentralbl. XVII, pp. 13-14. Legros, 11. 1896. Sur la Morphologie des Glandes Sexuelles de VAmphioxus lanceolatus. Compt. rend. Congr. internal. Zool. Ill (Leyde), pp. 487-500, pi. iii. Leidenfrost, Gy. 1908. Neuere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fauna des Quarnero und der Adria. Allatt. Kozlem. Tarsnl. VII, pp. 145-172. [pp. 159-160 (5 sps.).] Lendenfeld, Robert von. 1884. Note on the slimy coatings of certain Boltenias in Port Jackson. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 8. Wales, IX, p. 495. 1885. Slimy coatings of certain Boltenias. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) V, p. 233. 1896. Ueber meinen Aquarienfilter. Zool. Anzeig. XIX, p. 95. [Ascidieii.] Lentz- Johnson, Mary E. G. 1905. Anatomy of Cyclosalpa and Salpa. See METCALF, M. M., & M. E. G-. LENTZ-JOHNSON. Lenz, Heinrich. 1875. Die wirbellosen Thiere der Travemiinder Buclit. Theil I. (In) Jahresb. Comm. deutsch. Meere in Kiel, 1874-76. Ill (1878), iv-vi, Anhang I, 24 pp. fol. Berlin, [p. 24 (4 sps.).] 1882. Die wirbellosen Thiere der Travemiinder Bucht. Theil II. (In) Ber. Comm. deutsch. Meere in Kiel, 1877-81. IV, vii-ix, 1, pp. 169-180. fol. Berlin, [pp. 177, 179, 180.] Leske, Nathaniel Gottfried. 1776. Seethiere. See BOHADSCH, J. B. Leslie, George, & IF. A. Herdman. 1881. The Invertebrate Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 8°. Edinburgh, [pp. 52-58, 106.] (And) Proc. R. Phys. S»e. Edinb. VI, pp. 68-95, 201-231, 268-315. [pp. 225-231, 315.] Lesson, Ren<' Primer ere. 1826. Phosphorescence de la Mer. (In) Diet. Sci. nat. XL, pp. 45-48. 8°. Strasbourg & Paris. [p. 47 (Pyro- some).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 121 LESSON, R. P. 1830. Centurie Zoologique, on clioix d'Animaux rares, nouveau, ou imparfaitement connus ; . . . 8°. Paris, 1830- 32. [pp. 95-96, 149-151, 157-158, 161-183, pis. (p/r») xxxiii, lii, liii, lv-lvii.] 1830. Zoologie. (In) Voyage autour du Monde, . . . sur la corvette " La Coquille," . '. . 1822-25. Par L. I. Duperrey, etc. 2 vols. 4°; Atlas, fol. Paris, 1826-31. [II, i, pp. 256- 279, 433-440 (21 sps.) ; Atlas, pis. (rars) iv-ix, xiii.] 1831. Note descriptive sur trois genres nouveaux d'Ascidiens composes. Bull. Sci. nut. geoL XXV^ pp. 362-365. Lesueur, Charles Alexander. 1813. Memoire sur quelques nouvelles especes d'Animaux mollusques et radiares recueillis dans la Mediterranee, pres de Nice. Nmiv. Bull. Sac. Philom. Ill, pp. 281-285, pi. v. [pp. 283-284, pi. v, f. 2 (Pijrosoma elegant}. ,n (Fuller text) Jrn. Physique, LXXVII, pp. 119-124. * [pp. 120, 122.] 1815. Le Botrylle etoile. See DESMAREST, A. G., & C. A. LESUEUR. 1815. Memoire sur 1'organisation des Pyrosomes, . . . Bull. 8oc. Philom. 1815, pp. 70-74, pi. i, ff. 1-13. (Fuller text) Jrn. Physique, LXXX, pp. 413-423, pi. i, ff. 1-13. 1817. Ueber den Bau der Pyi-osomeii. . . . Isis, 1817, cols. 1508-1512, pi. xiipors. 1823. Descriptions of several new species of Ascidia. Jrn. Acad. Philad. Ill, 1, pp. 2-8, pis. i-iii. (And) 1824. Lc. Espcmola Hist. nat. XX. pp. 273-322. [pp. 286, 317-320.] 1899. The Methods employed at the Naples Zoological Station for the Preservation of Marine Animals. Transl. . . . by E. 0. Hovey. Bull. U. 8. Nation. Mus. XXXIX, pt. M, 42 pp., 1 pi. [pp. 14, 38-41.] 1899. Notizie biologiche riguardanti specialmente il periodo di maturita sessuale degli animali del golfo di Napoli. M-itth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XIII, 4, pp. 448-573. [pp. 533-538.] 1901. Le Pesche pelagische abissali eseguite del "Maia': nelle vicinanze di Capri. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XV (1902), 3, pp. 413-481, pi. xix (map), [pp. 415-426, 432- 433, 463, 470, 473-475.] 1903. Le Pesche abissali eseguite da F. A. Krupp col Yacht "Puritan" nelle adiacenze di Capri ed in altre localita del Mediterraneo. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XVI, 1-2, pp. 109-279, pis. vii-ix. [pp. 119-156, 167-170, 229, 230, 232, 235, 23(3, 246, 248.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 125 Lo BIANCO, S. 1904. Pelagische Tiefseefischerei der " Maja " in der Uin- gebung von Capri. (Trans! . in) Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Meeres und seiner Be wo liner, I. vii + 9] pp., 42 pis. 8°. Jena. [pp. 4-17, 24-26, 65, 74, 78-80, pis. v-vii, if. 10-22.] 1906. Azione della pioggia di Cenere, caduta durante 1'eruzione del Vesuvio dell' Aprile 1906, sugli Animali inarini. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XVIII, 1, pp. 73-104. [pp. 83, 85, 86 ; 101 (Distaplia magnilarva).~\ Loeb, Jacques. 1892. Untersuchnngen zur physiologischen Morphologie derThiere. II. Organbildung und Wachsthum. 8°. Wiirzburg. [pp. 34-41, pi. ii, ff. 13-16, text-f. 6 (dona intestinalis) ,~] 1894. On some facts and principles of Physiological Morphology. (In) Biological Lectures at Wood's Holl. 42 pp. 8°. Boston, [p. 24.] 1899. Einleitung in die vergleichende Gehiraphysiologie und Yergleichende Physiologie. ? 8°. Leipzig. [dona intestinalis.^ (Fid* Matzdorif.) 1900. Zool. Centralbl. VI, pp. 611-614. [p. 613.] 1900. Comparative Physiology of the Brain and Com- parative Psychology. (Transl.) 8°. New York. [pp. 28-29.] Loewig, (7., & Rudolph Albert vun Koelliker. 1846. De la composition et de la structure des Enveloppes des Tuniciers. Ann. 8ci. nat. (3) Zool. V, pp. 193-238, pis. v-vii. (With) Rapport par M. Payen, pp. 238-242. 1846. Arch. Sci. phys. nat. Ill, pp. 297-300. 1846. Observations sur 1'existence d'une substance ternaire, identique avec la Cellulose dans une classe d'Animaiix sans Vertebres, les Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Ac ad. 8ci. XXII, pp. 38-40. 1846. Ueber die Ziasammensetzung und Structnr der Hallen dev Tunicier (Timicata). Neue Notizeu^XL, cols. 81-89, 97-102. Lohmann, Hans. 1892. Vorbericht iiber die Appendikularien der Plankton- Expedition. (In) Reisebeschreibung der Plankton-Expedi- tion von Dr. Otto Kriimmel. Ergebn. Planktou-Exped. I, A, pp. 139-149, ff. 29-33. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, p. 2. 1895. Ueber die Verbreitung der Appendicularien im Atlantischen Ocean. VerJi. Ges. deutxcli. Natnrf. LXVII, n, 1, pp. 113-120. 1896. Zool. Centrum. Ill, pp. OMS-700. 12G BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. LOHMANN, H. 1896. Die Appendikulaiien der Expedition. (In) Zool. Ergebn. Ges. Erdk. Berlin Gronland-exped. Bibl. Zoologica, VIII, xx, 2, pp. 25-44, pi. ii. 1896. New Appendiculariie. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, pp. 300-301. 1897. Zool. Centralbl. IV, pp. 34-37. 1896. Die Appendicularien der Plankton- Expedition. (In) Ergebn. der Plankt.-Exped. der Humboldt-Stiftung. II, E. c. 148 pp., 24 pis., 1 diagr. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig-. 1906. Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. XLI, pp. 92-104 passim. 1896. Ueber die Verbreitung der Appendicularien im Atlantischen Ocean. Verh. Ges. deutsch. Natnrf. LXVII, n, 1, pp. 113-120. 1897. Zool Jahrexb. 1896, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. [Above three memoirs.] 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, p. 194. 1899. Das Gehause der Appendicularien nach seiner Bil- dungsweise, seinem Bau, nnd seiner Function. Zool. Anzeig. XXII, pp. 206-214, 4 figs. 1899. Das Gehause der Appendicularien, sein Bau, seine Funktion, irne seine Entstehung. Sclir. Ver. Schleswig -Hoist. XI, 2, pp. 347-407, pis. i-iv, text-ff. 1-10. 1906. Ann. Soc. malac. Bely. XLI, pp. 92-104 passim. 1899. Untersuchungen iiber den Anftrieb der Strasse von Messina mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Appendicularien nnd Challengerien. Silzber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1899, 1, pp. 384-400. 1899. Appendicnlarii of the Straits of Messina. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1899, p. 385. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata, pp. 2-4. [Above three memoirs.] 1904. Arcli. Nature/. LXIII, n, 3, pp. 203-204. 1900. Die Appendicularien. (In) Romer & Schaudinir's Fauna Arctica, I, 3, pp. 363-378, 5 figs. (p. 371). 4°. Jena. 1901. Die Appendicularien. (In) K. Brandt's Nordisches Plankton, I, 3, pp. 11-21, ff. 12-24 (8 sps.). 8°. Kiel & Leipzig. 1903. Neue Untersuchungen iiber den Reichthum des Meeres an Plankton nnd iiber Brauchbarkeit der verschiedenen Fangmethoden. Zugleich auch ein Beitrag zur Keiintniss des Mittel-meerauftriebs. (In) Wiss. Meeres. deutsch. Meere in Kiel, (N. P.) VII, Abth. Kiel, pp. 1-87, pis. i-iv. [pp. 23-32, pi. iv, figs. 1-6 (Appendicularise) .~\ BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 127 LOHMANN, H. 1903. Untersuchungen iiber die Tier- und Pflanzenwelt sowie iiber die Bodensedimente des Nordatlantisclien Ozeans zwischen dem 38 und 50 Grade nordlicher Breite. Sifzl>fr. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1903, 1, pp. 560-583, pi. i. [pp. 562-575 ] 905. Die Appendicularien des arktischen und antarktischen Gebiets, ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den Arten des Gebiets der warinen Strome. Zool. Jahrl),, Suppl. VIII, pp. 353-382, pis. xi, xii. 1906. Arctic and Antarctic Appendicularise. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1906, p. 547. 1906. Ueber einige faunistische Ergebnisse der Deutsclien Siidpolar-Expedition, unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Meeresmilben. Schrift. naturw. Ver. Schleswig-Holstein, XIV, 1, pp. 1-14. [pp. 1-6 passim.~\ 1908. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen den pelagischen Ablagerungen und dem Plankton des Meeres. Internal. Rev. HydroUol. I, 3, pp. 309-323, 1 pi. [pp. 317-318.] 1908. Untersuchuno-en zur Feststellune1 des vollstandio-en d ) CT> Q Gehaltes des Meeres an Plankton. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. deutsch. Meere, (N. F.) X, Abt. Kiel, pp. 127-370, pi. ix-xvii, 22 text-figs, fol. Kiel & Leipzig, [pp. 289, 313, 320.] 1909. Copelata und Thaliacea, (In) Die Fauna Siidwest- Australiens. Ed. by W. Michaelsen & R. Hartmeyer. (In progress.) II, 10, pp. 143-149 (7 sps.), 1 fig. 8°. Jena, 1909. Die Gehanse und Gallertblasen der Appendicularien und ihre Bedeutung fur die Erforschung des Lebens im Meer. Verh. deutsclie zool. Ges. XIX, pp. 200-239, 6 figs. 1909. Die Stromungen in der Strasse von Messina und die Vertheilung des Planktons in dersalben. Internal. Rvr. Hydrobiol. II, pp. 505-556, pi. xix, 1 text-fig., 2 tables, [pp. 526-556, tables A and B.] 1910. Zool. Jaliresb. 1909, Tunicate, pp. 2-3. [Above three memoirs.] 1910. Zool. Zentralbl. XVII, pp. 71-77. [Above two memoirs.] Lomas, Joseph. 1903. On deposits dredged by Professor Herdman in the Indian Ocean. Hep. Brit. Assoc. 1902, pp. 644-646. [pp. 644-, 645.] Lonnberg, Axel Johan Einar. 1898. Undersokningar rorande Oresunds Djurlif. Medd. Kongl. Landtbr. 1898, 1, iv + 76 pp., 1 chart.' [pp. 19, 58, 64 (5 sps.).] 128 BIBL10GEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. LONNBERG, A. J. E. 1899. Fortsatta undersokningar rorande Oresunds Djurlif. Medd. Kongl. Landtbr. 1899, 1, iv + 24 pp. [p. 12 (Styelopsis yrossularia] .] Lorleberg, Otto. 1907. Untersucliungen uber den feineren Bau des Nerven- systeins der Ascidien. Zeitschr. wit*. Zool. LXXXVIII, 2, pp. 212-248, pis. xiv, xv. Loyez, Marie. 1909. Les premiers stades de la vitellogenese chez quelques Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Assoc. Anat. XI, pp. 189-195, 6 figs. ]910. Zool. Jahresb. 1909, Timicata, p. 4. Lubarsch, Ernst Erdmann Oscar. 1891. Untersuclumgen iiber die Ursacheri der angeborenen und erworhenen Immunitat. Zeitschr. Jelin. Med. XVIII, pp. 421-468, pis. iii, iv; XIX, pp. 80-108, 215-269, 360-391. (Fide Matzdorff.) Lucas, Robert. 1897. Die Zoologische Sammlung des Koniglichen Museums fur Naturkunde zu Berlin. Die Tunicaten - Samralung. Naturw. Wochenschr. XII, pp. 388-389, 1 fig. Ludwig, Hubert Jacob. 1883. Synopsis der Thierkunde. See LEUNIS, J. Lukas, T. 1905. Psychologie der niedersten Thiere. 8°. Wien & Leipzig. [Salpa.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Lund, A. 1830. Observation sur une espece de Meduse agregee, et Description de deux Biphores des cotes de Norwege. Ann. Sci.nat. (1) XXI, p. 112. Lutken, Christian Freden'k. 1860. Noafle Bemserkninger om de ved de danske Kyster iao-itao-ne Arter af eenh>e Sopuinge (Ascidite simplices). Vid. Medd. Foren. Kjobeii'h. 1859, pp" 201-208. 1875. A revised catalogue of the Tunicata of Greenland. (In) Manual of the Natural History, Geology, and Physics of Greenland . . xii, pp. 138-139. ' 8°. London. [13 sps.] 1887. Dijmphna-Togtets Udbytte. See TRAUSTEDT, M. P. A. Lyon, E. P. 1907. Results of centrifugalizing Eggs. Arch. Enfirick. Org. XXIII, pp. 151-173, 3 figs. [pp. 169, 171 (Cynthia}:] mi'.LlOGKAPHV OF THE TUNK'ATA. 129 M. Maas, Otto. 1903. Einfiihrung in die experimentelle Entwickelungs- geschichte. 8°. Wiesbaden, [pp. 52-54, 67, 117, ff. 48-51.] Macalister, Alexander. 1876. An Introduction to Animal Morphology and Syste- matic Zoology. Part l.-Invertebrata. 8°. London, [pp. 231-241.] 1878. Zoology of the Invertebrate Animals. 12°. London, [pp. 75-77, 78, f. 46 (Amour one in m}J] (Rid. ed. 5, 18S9.) MacAndrew, Robert. 1851. Notes on the distribution and range in depth of Mollusca and other Marine Animals observed on the Coasts of Spain, Portugal, Barbary, Malta, and Southern Italv in 1849. Sep. Brit. Assoc. 1850, pp. 264-304. [p. 274 (Salpae).'] 1855. List of species of Mollusca obtained by Prof. G-oodsir from Spitzbergen. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) XVI, pp. 465-466. [p. 465 (3 sps.).] 1860. List of the British Marine Invertebrate Fauna. 71 pp. 4°. London, [pp. 18-19 (73 sps.).] (And) 1861. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1860, pp. 217-236. [p. 222.] McAndrew, E., & L. Barrett. 1856. List of the Mollusca observed between Drontheim and the North Cape. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) XVII, pp. 378-386. [p. 385 (7 sps.).] MacBride, Ernest William. 1895. Seclgwick's Theory of the embryonic phase of Ontogeny as an aid to Phylogenetic Theory. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N.S!) XXXVII, pp. 325-342. [p. 342".] 1901. Zoology. See SHIPLEY, A. E., & E. W. MACBEIDE. Macculloch, Jol\n. 1819. A description of the Western Islands of Scotland including the Isle of Man. 2 vols. 8°; Atlas, 4°. London. [II, pp. 187-192, pi. xxix, f. 2 (Salpa ? moniliformis) .] Macdonald, John Denio: 1857. Further observations on Deep Soundings obtained by H.M.S. "Herald" . . . ; with an account of the exami- nation of the alimentary matter of the Salp& as bearing on the nature of the materials composing the Sea-bottom. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) XX, pp. 264-266, pi. vii. 9 130 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. MACDONALD, .7. D. 1858. Anatomical observations on a new form of compound Tunicata. Ann.. Nat. Hist. (3) I, pp. 401-406, pi. xi, 4 text- figs. [Chondrostachys.~\ 1859. Arch. Naturg. XXV, 11, p. 296. 1859. On the anatomical characters of three Australian species of Tunicata referable to Savigny's subgenus Cxstra. Trans. Linn. 'Soc. Land. XXII, 4, pp. 367-371, pi. Ixiv. 1859. On the anatomical characters of a remarkable form of compound Tunicata. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. XXII, 4, pp. 373-375, pi. Ixv (1). 1859. On the anatomical characters of an Australian species of Perophora. Trans. Linn. 8oc. Lond. XXII, 4, pp. 377-379, 1>1. Ixv (2). 1861. On the circulation of the Blood in Pegea, as bearing on the question of a lining to the vascular system in the Tunicata in general. Trans. Linn. 800. Lond. XXIII (1863), 2, pp. 371-372, pi. xxxv. 1862. On a new genus of Tunicata occurring on one of the Bellona Reefs. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. VI, pp. 78-81, 4 figs. \_Per a. ~\ 1863. On the representative relationships of the fixed aud free Tunicata, regarded as two sub-classes of equivalent value; with some general remarks on their Morphology. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXIII (1864), 2, pp. 171-183, pi. ix, if. 1, 2, and table. 1864. On the morphological relationships of the Molluscoida and Coelenterata, and of their leading members, inter se. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXIII, 3, 'pp. 515-521, 1 fig. [Tunicata.] 1865. Zool. Record, I, pp. 251-254. [Above two memoirs.] 1871. Outline of a scheme of classification of the Inverte- brata founded upon the progressive development theory. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) VIII, pp. 221-223. [pp. 222.] McDonald, Marshall. 1889. Distribution of duplicate sets of Marine Invertebrates, 1879-1886. Rep. U. S. Fish Comm. XIV, pp. 843-863. [pp. 856-859 (20*ps.).] Macgillivray, William. 1843. A history of the Molluscous Animals of the counties of Aberdeen, Kincardine, and Banff; . . . 12°. London & Aberdeen, [pp. 307-314 (4 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUX 1C' AT A. 131 MACGILLIVKAY, W. 1844. A history of the Molluscous Animals of Scotland, as found in the north-eastern district. Ed. 2 (of the 1843 work). 12°. London, [pp. 307-314 (4 sps.).] 1845. Conchologist's Text-book. See BROWN, T. Mclntosh, William Carmichael. 1866. Observations on the Marine Zoology of the North Uist, Outer Hebrides. Proc. Rny. Soc. Edinb.V, pp. 600-614, 7 figs. [pp. 603-606 (12 sps.), f. 2.] 1866. Some Observations on British Salpse. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lot-id., Zool. IX (1868), pp. 41-48, pi. i. 1867. Notes on Pelonaia cornignta. Ann. Nat. Hist. (3) XIX, pp. 414-418, pi. xii. 1867. On a new Molluscoid Animal allied to Pelonaia (Forbes & Goodsir). Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1866, Sect. pp. 75-76. 1867. On a rare Molluscoid Animal (Pelonaia, corrugata). Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1866, Sect. p. 76. 1868. Report on the Invertebrate Marine Fauna and Fishes of St. Andrews. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1867, Sect. p. 92. [2 sps.] 1874. On the Invertebrate Marine Fauna and Fishes of St. Andrews. Molluscoida. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) XIII, pp. 302-315. [pp. 312-315 (14 sps.).] 1875. The Marine Invertebrata and Fishes of St. Andrews. 4°. Edinburgh & London. [pp. 2, 3, 6, 51-56 (14 sps.), pis. (pars) ii, viii, ix, 2 text-figs-] 1887. On the presence of swarms of Appendicularians. Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XX, pp. 102-103. 1889. On the Pelagic Fnuna of the Bay of St. Andrews during the months of 1888. I. -General Remarks. Rep. Fish. Board Scotland, VII, in, pp. 259-310, pis. iii-vi. [pp. 269, 288, 294 (Appendicularise) .] 1890. On the Pelagic Fauna of the Bay of St. Andrews during the months of 1888. II.-Remarks on the more interesting members of the Invertebrate Pelagic Fauna. 7?ep. Fish. Bonn/ Scotland, VIII, in, pp. 270-282. [p. 271 (Apperidicularia) .] 1893. The Pelagic Fauna of the Bay of St. Andrews. Rep. Fish. Board Scotland, XI, in, pp. 284-389. [p. 285 (Oiko- pleura cophocerca) ; pp. 289-383 passim.'] 1896. On contrasts in the Marine Fauna of Great Britain. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XVIII, pp. 400-415. [pp. 401, 402, 407-408, 410, 414.] 1899. The Resources of the Sea ... off the Scottish Shores. 8°. London, [pp. 21, 43, 48-49.] 132 1JII5LIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. MdNTOSH, W. C. 1901. The coloration of Marine Animals. Ann. Nat. Hist. (7) VII, pp. 221-240. [pp. 234-235.] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, II, 3, p. 180. 1904. On the distribution of Marine Animals. Ann. Nat. Hist. (7) XIII, pp. 117-130. [p. 121.] 1904. Zool. Centralbl. XI, pp. 650-651. [p. 651.] 1905. On Budding in Animals. Zoologist, (4) IX, pp. 1-21. [p. 18.] 1906. Photogenic Marine Animals. Zoologist, (4) X, pp. 1-20. [pp. 14-15.] Macleay, Sir William John. 1878. On the power of locomotion in the Tunicata. Proc. Linn. Soc, N. S. Wales, III (1879), 1, pp. 54-55. 1879. Power of locomotion in the Tunicata. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc- II, p. 302. MacLeay, William Sharp. 1821. Horaa Entomologies : or Essays on the Annulose Animals,... 2 parts. 8°. London, 1819-21. [2, pp. 203- 205, 227-232, 317-323.] 1825. Anatomical Observations on the natural group of Tunicata, with the description of three species collected in Fox Channel . . . Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. XIV, pp. 527-555, pis. xviii-xx. 1826. Observations anatomiques sur le grovipe des Tuniciers. Bull. Sci. nat. geol. VII, pp. 262-265. 1829. Ueber die naturliohte Gruppe der Tunicata. Isis, 1829, pp. 1097-1106. MacMunn, C. A. 1889. Contributions to Animal Chromatology. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N.S.) XXX (1890), 2, pp. 51-96, pi. vi. [pp. 64, 79-84, pi. vi, sp. 16, 17 (Styela grossularia}.] McMurrich, James Play fair. 1882. Note on the function of the test-cells in Ascidian Ova. Zool. Anzeig. V, pp. 356-357. 1882. Test-cells in Ascidian Ova. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) II, pp. 491-492. 1882. On the origin of the so-called " test-cells r' in the Ascidian Ovum. Stud. Johns Hopkins Univ. II, 2, pp. 147- 156, pi. x. 1882. Surl'origine des "cellules du test" dans I'ceuf d'Ascidie. Arch. Zool. exper. X, 4, pp. Ixii-lxix. 1882. Biol, Centralbl. II, pp. 620-621. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, iii, p. 4. 1883. Zool. Record, XIX, Moll. p. 101. BIBLIOCKAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 133 McMurtrie, Henry. 1831. Animal Kingdom. See CQVIER, G. L. C. F. D. Macquart, Pierre Justin Marie. 1850. Facultes interieures des Animaux Invertebres. 8°. Lille, [pp. 45-49.] Magnus, R. 1902. Die Bedeutung des Ganglions bei Ciona intestinalis. Mitth, zool. Stat. Neapel, XV, 4, pp. 483-486, 1 fig. 1903. Function of ganglion in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1903, p. 489. Maillard, L. 1904. Traite d'Histologie. See PHENANT, A., P. BOUIN, & L. MAILLARD. Maitland, R. T. 1897. Prodrome de la Faune des Pays-Bas et de la Belgique flainande, ... 62 pp. 4°. Leide. [p. 34 (20 sps.).] Malard, .4. Eugene. 1902. Des variations mensuelles de la Faune et de la Flore maritime de la baie de la Hougue. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. VIII, pp. 30-35, 190-197. [p. 194 (3 sps.).] Marage, - - . 1905. Pourquoy certains sourds-muets entendent mieux les sons graves que les sons aigus. Compt. rend. Acad, Sci. CXLI, pp. 780-781. [Cyonn (sic) intestinalis.] Marchal, P. 1889. L'acide urique et la fonctiou renal e chez les Inver- tebres. Mem. Soc. zool. France, III, pp. 31-87. [pp. 39, 86.] Marcusen, Johann. 1852. Zur Histologie des Nervensystems. Butt. Ac ad. Sci. St. Petersb., phys.-math. X, cols. 187-192. [col. 192 (Salpa).] 1852. Taysber. Fortschr. (Froriep), Zool. Ill, pp. 73-78. [p. 77.] Marechal, /. 1905. Ueber die morphologisclie Entwickelung der Chromo- somen im Teleostierei (mit einem Zusatz iiber das Ovarialei von Amphioxus lanceolatus und Ciona intestinalis} . Anat. Anzeig. XXVI, pp. 641-652, 27 figs. [pp. 651-652, ff. 22; 23, 25, 26.] 1907. Sur 1'ovogenese des Selaciens et de qnelques antres Chordates. le mem.-Morphologie de 1'element chromoso- mique dans 1'ovocyte I chez les Selaciens, les Teleosteens, les Tuniciers, et VAmpliioxus. Cellule, XXIV, pp. 1-239, 11 pis. [pp. 44-46, 48, 50, 90-91, 139-189 passim, 227, -235, pi. iii, ff. 43-46; pi. xi, ff. 132-136 (Ciona and Clavelina).] 134 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Marine Biological Association. 1904. Plymouth Marine Invertebrate Fauna, being notes on the local distribution of species occurring in the neighbour- hood. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. ($. s.) VII, pp. 155-298, 1 chart, [pp. 295-298 (36 sps.).] 1909. Trawling Investigations, 1904-5. (In) Second Re- port (southern area) on Fishery and Hydrographical Investi- gations in the North Sea and adjacent waters, 1904-05. Part II. fol. London, [pp. 119, 137, 145, 153, 169.] Marion, Antoinc Fortun*'. 1873. Recherches sur les Animaux inferieurs dti G-olfe de Marseille. BibL Ecole hauL Stud. VII, 4, 23 pp., 1 pi. (And) Ann. Sci. nat. (5) XVII, 6, 23 pp., pi. xvii. [p. 9 (Parasi- tism).] 1883. Equisse d'une Topographie zoologique du Golfe de Marseille. Ann. Mus. Marseille, I, Zool. i, 108 pp., 1 chart. [pp. 30, 31, 38, 68, 84, 91, 94, 105.] Marschall, August Friedrich von. 1873. Nomenclator Zoologicus . . . Molluscoiclea, pp. 143-150. 8°. Vindobonge. [passim.^ Marshall, Arthur Milnes. 1891. The Development of Animals. (Address.) Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, pp. 826-852. [pp. 831, 834, 839, 842, 849.] 1891-92. Outline Classification of the Animal Kingdom. Owens Coll. Mus. Eandb. 3. Eds. 1 and 2. 15 pp. 8°.' Man- chester, [p. 12.] 1892. The Ancestry of Vertebrates. Trail*. Manch. Micr. Soc. 1891, pp. 1-11. " [p. 10.] 1895. Address to the Biological Section of the British Association (1890). (Reprint.) Stitd. Biol. Owens Coll. Ill, pp. 1-48. [pp. 11, 16, 24, 30, 42.] Marshall, William Adolf Ludu-uj. 1888. Die Tiefsee und ihr Leben. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 296- 299, if. 103, 104.] 1893. Die niederen Tiere. Brehms Tierleben, X. Ed. 3. 8°. Leipzig & Wien. [pp. 237-249, 1 pi., 9 text-figs.] 1895. Die deutschen Meere und ihre Bewohner. 2 vols. 8°. Leipzig. [II, pp. 444-446, fig. (Clavelina lepadiformis) ."] (Tin- pagination is continuous.) 1899. Der niederen Tiere. (Vol. Ill of) Bilder- Atlas zur Zoology. 3 vols. 8°. Leipzig. \_Botryllus, Clavelina, Phal- lusia, Salpa.~\ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 135 Marsigli, Luigi Ferdinando. 1725. Histoire physique de la Mer, . . . fol. Amsterdam, [pp. 80-81, 87-88, pi. xiii, f. 69, pi. xvi, f. 79.] 1786. Natuurkundige beschryving der Zeen, . . . Transl. . . . by H. Boorhaave. fol. Gravenhage. [pp. 102-104, 111. pi. xiii) f. 69, pi. xvi, f. 79.] Martens, Edouard Carl von. 1871-77. Molluscoidea. ZooL Record. 1870 (VII), pp. 180- 186 [183-186] (1871). 1871 (VIII), pp. 174-178 [176-177] (1873). 1872 (IX), pp. 175-184 [178-183] (1874). 1873 (X), pp. 179-182 [180-181] (1875). 1874 (XI), pp. 191-198 [194-196] (1875). 1875 (XII), pp. 206-212 [207-211] (1877). 1878-85. Molluscoidea. Zool. Record. Mollusca, 1876 (XIII), pp. 63-67 [64-65] (1878). 1877 (XIV), pp. 88-98 [90-91] (1879). 1878 (XV), pp. 88-95 [90-91] (1880). 1879 (XVI), pp. 103-113 [105-106] ; 1880 (XVII), pp. 105- 125 [109-111] (1881). 1881 (XVIII), pp. 94-108 [96-101] (1882). 1882 (XIX), pp. 97-115 [100-109] (1884). 1883 (XX), pp. 97-113 [100-105] (1885). 1885. Tunicata. ZooL Record, 1884 (XXI), 6 pp. (1885). 1880-1900. Tunicata [and see under genera]. (In) Hand- worterbuch der Zoologie, Anthropology, und Ethnology. 8 vols. 8°. Breslau. 1902. Die Mollusken (Conchy lien) und die ubrigen wir- bellosen Thiere. (In) Rumphiu's Gegenkbock (Kolon. Mus. Haarlem), pp. 109-136. fol. Haarlem, [p. 131.] Martens, Geory Matthias von. 1824. Reise nach Venedig. 2 vols. 8°. Ulm. [II, pp. 479- 480 (8 sps.).] Martini, E. 1909. Studien iiber die Konstanz histologischer Elements. 1. Oikopleura longicauda. Zeitschr. u'i,s$. Zool. XC1I, 4, pp. 563-626, pis. xxviii-xxx, 22 text-figs. 1909. Constancy of bistological elements in Oikopleura longicauda. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1909, pp. 344-345. 1909. Studien iiber die Konstanz histologischer Elements. 2. Fritillariapellucida. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. XCIV, 1, pp. 81- 170, pis. i-iii, 16 text-figs. 1910. Zool. Jahresb. 1909, Tunicata, p. 3. [Above memoirs.] 136 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. MARTINI,, E. 1909. Ueber Eutelie und Neotenie. Verh. deutwh. zool. Ges. XIX, pp. 292-299. [pp. 292, 296, 297-298.] 1909. Ueber die Segmentierung des Appendicularien- schwanzes. Verh. deutsch. zool. Ges. XIX, pp. 300-307, 7 figs. 1910. Weitere Bemerkungen iiber die sogenannte meta- mere Segmentirung des Appendicularienschwanzes. Zool. Anzeig. XXXV, pp. 644-652. Martini, Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm. 1775. F. H. W. Martini . . . allgemeine Geschichte der Natur in alphabetischer Ordnung. A — Coq. 8°. Berlin & Stettin, 1774-93. [II, p. 47.] Martyn, William Frederic. 1785. A New Dictionary of Natural History; ... 2 vols. fol. London. [I, Art. Ascidia.'] Masterman, Arthur Thomas. 1896. Preliminary note on the Anatomy of Actinotrocha and its bearing upon the suggested Chordate affinities of Plior.nti*. Zool. Anzeig. XIX, pp. 266-268. 1897. On the Structure of Actinotrocha considered in. rela- tion to the suggested Chordate affinities of Phoronis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXI, pp. 129-136, 4 figs. 1899. Arcli. Naturg. LX. ii. 3. p. 41. 1898. On the further Anatomy and the budding processes of Cephalodiscus d»decalophus (Mclntosh). Trans. Roy. Soc. Eilinb. XXXIX (1900), 3, pp. 507-527, 5 pis. [pp. 509, 510 (Urochorda) .] 1898. On the theory of Archimeric Segmentation and its bearing- upon the Phyletic Classification of the Coelomata. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXII (1900), pp. 270-310, 23 Jigs, [pp. 273, 274, 293, 301.] 1899. On the origin of the Vertebrate Notochord andPharyn- geal Clefts. Rep. 'Brit. Assoc. 1898, pp. 914-916. [passim.'] 1901. Elementary Text-book of Zoology. 8°. Edinburgh, [pp. 288-297, if. 201-209.] 1903. On tlie Diplochorda, IV. On the central complex Cephalodiscus dodecalophus, Mel. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XL VI, pp. 715-727, pis. xxxii, xxxiii. [p. 723. J Mattioli, Pirf.ro Andrea. 1554. P. A. Matthioli . . . Commentarii, in libros sex Pedacii Dioscoridis . . . de medica materia. fol. Venetiis. [Lib. V, cap. 90, pp. 622-623 (Alcyonium) .~] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. 137 MATTIOLI, P. A. 1598. P. A. Matthioli . . . Opera qua? extant omiiia ; . . . Comrnentarii in VI libros P. Dioscoridis . . . de Medica Materia. fol. Basilea?. [Lib. V, cap. 94, pp. 952-953, 1 fig.] Matzdorff, Carl. 1891. Uebev den Generations-wechsel der Salpen (nach O. Seeliger). Naturw. Wochenschr. V, p. 438. 1895-1904. Jahresbericht iiber die Tunikaten. Arch. Nature,, IT, 3. 1891, LVIII, pp. 1-15 (1895). 1892-93, LIX, pp. 1-40 (1897). 1894-96, LX, pp. 7-64 (1899). 1897-98, LXI, pp. 137-172 (1901). 1899-1902, LXI1I, pp. 147-206 (1904). 1905-9. Tunicata. Arch. Naturg. n, 3. 1903, LXIV, pp. 102-128 (1905). 1904, LXVII, pp. 569-596 (1907). 1905, LXIX, 24 pp. (1908). 1906, LXXIII, 19 pp. (1909). Maunder, Samuel. 1848. The Treasury of Natural History . . . 12°. London, [pp. 39, 81, 556, 706-707.] 1874. The Treasury of Natural History . . . [Ed. 7.] 12°. London. [pp. 39, 81, 556, 706-707, 779, 781, 782 (3 figs.).] Maurice, Charles. 1886. Notes sur V Amaroecium torquatnm. Arch. Zool. exper. (2) IV, pp. xxvi-xxxii. 1886. Sur 1'appareil In-anchial, les systemes nerveax et muscuhiire de V Amaroecium torquatum. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. GUI, pp. 434-436. 1886. Structure of Amaroecium torqitalum. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) VI, pp. 955-956. 1886. Sur la coeur, le tube digestiv, et les organes geni- taux de VAmarwcium torquatnm. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CIII, pp. 504-506. 1886. On. the Heart, the Digestive Tube, and the Genera- tive Organs of Amaroecium torquatnm. (Transl.) Aim. A'at. Hist. (5) XVIII, pp. 418-419. 1887. Zool. Record, XXIII, Tunicata. p. 3. [Above memoirs.] 1888. Arch. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, pp. 220-221. 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1886, Tunicata, p. 7. 1888. Etude monographique d'une espece d'Ascidie com- posee (Fragaroides aurantiacum, n. sp.). Arch. Bi»l<>( Sub-neural Gland'; in Ascidians. Anat. Anzeig. XI, pp. 277-280, 3 figs. 1896. " Sub-neural " Gland in Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, p. 52. 1895. Notes on Tunicate Morphology. IT. On the presence of pharyngeal and cloaca! Glands in Cynthia (Halocynthia) partita Stiinpson. Anat. Anzeig. XI, pp. 329—340, 9 figs. 1896. Notes on Tunicate Morphology. Jru.R. Micr. Soc. 1896. p. 49. 1896. Zool. Centralbl Ill, pp. 908-909. [Above two memoirs.] 1897. The follicle Cells in Salpa. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XVII, pp. 3-5, 1 fig. Zool. Anzeig. XX, pp. 210-217, 1 fig. (And) 1898. Ann. Nat. Hist. (7) I, pp. 89-96, 1 fig. 1898. Zool Centralbl. V, pp. 427-428. 1897. The neural Gland in Asi-idia atra. Zool. Bull. Woods Holl, I, 3, pp. 143-146, 4 figs. 1898. Zool. CentralU. V. p. 298. 1898. Zool. Jahresb. 1897, Tunicata. p. 2. 1898. Zool. Record. XXXIV, Tunicata, p. 2. 1898. Note on Ascidian Anatomy. Science, (N. s.) VII, pp. 202-203. 1902. Arch. Naturcj. LXI, u, 3, p. 140. 1898. The Eyes and subnenral Gland of Salpa. 26 pp. 8°. Baltimore. 1898. The neural Gland in Cynthia papillosa. Anat. Anzeig. XIV, pp. 467-470, 3 figs. 1898. -Neural Gland in Cynthia papillosa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1898, p. 415. 1899. Zool Centralbl. VI, p. 314. 1899. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1899. An answer to a suggestion by Delage and Herouard that the accessory Eyes in Salpidse may be Otocysts. Anat. Anzeig. XVI, pp. .301-302. 1899. Alleged Otocysts of Salpidse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1899, p. 587. 1899. Some relations between nervous tissue and glandular tissue in the Tunicata. Biol. Bull. Woods Holl, I, 1, pp. 1-6, 5 figs. 1905. Arch. Naturcj. LXIII, ir, 3, p. 160. 1900. Notes on the Morphology of the Tunicata. Zool. Jahrb., Anat. XIII, pp. 495-602, pis. xxxiv-xl, 10 text-figs. 1901. Morphology of Tunicata. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 27. 1901. Zool Jahresb. 1900, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. 1905. Arch. Naturcj. LXIII. n. 3, pp. 151-153. 1901. Phagocytosis in a Mammalian Ovary. Biol. Bull. Woods Holl, V, 2, pp. 338-339. [Salpa.'] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUXK'ATA. 141 METCALF, M. N. 1906. Salpa and the phytogeny of the Eyes of Vertebrates. Anat. Anzeig. XXIX, pp. 526-528. 1907. Zool. Zentralbl. XIV, p. 183. 1909. Les Salpes et la pliylogenie des yeux cles Vertebrates. Anni'e biol. XI, p. 342. Metcalf, M. M., & Manj E. G. Lentz- Johnson. 1905. The Anatomy of the Eyes and neural Glands in the aggregated forms of Cyclosalpa dolichosom. ::ool. Inst. Wien. V, pp. 141- 168, pis. xiii, xiv. [pp. 155, 161, 165, pi. ii. ff. 54-56.] 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 3-5. Metzger, A. 1871. Die wirbellosen Meeresthiere der ostfriesischen Kiiste. Jahrexb. Ges. Hannover, 1869-70, pp. 22-36. [p. 30.] MeuSChen, Friedricli Christian. 1778. Museum Genersianum, sive index reruni naturalium ... 8°. Roterodami. [p. 50 (Ascin. 1865. On the limits of the Subkingdom Mollusca. Ann Nat. Hist. (3) XVF, pp. 411-414. [pp. 411, 414.] 1866. Note on the o-eiius ChevreuMits of Lacaze-Diithiers . . . Ann. Nat. Hint. (3) XVII, p. 313. 10 146 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Moreau, Camille. 1875. Recherch.es sur la structure de la corde dorsale de VAm^iioxus. Bull. Acad. Sci. Brig. (2) XXXIX, pp. 312- 331, 1 pi. [pp. 319-320.] Rapport de E. van Beneden, pp. 251-257. [p. 253.] 1875. Jm. Zoologie, IV, pp. 239-240. Morey, Frank. 1909. Tnnicata. (In) A Guide to the Natural History of the Isle of Wight . . . Ed. by F. Morey. 8°. Newport, I.W., & London, [pp. 474-475.] Morgan, Thomas Hunt. 1889. The origin of the Test-cells of Ascidians. Preliminary Note. Johns Hopk. Univ. Circ. VIII, p. 63. 1889. Origin of Test-cells of Ascidians. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1889, p. 74<>. 1890. Zool. Jaliresb. 1889, Tunicata, p. 3. 1890. The Origin of the Test-cells of Ascidians. Journ. Morphol. IV, 2, pp. 195-204, pi. viii. 1891. Origin of Test-cells of Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1891, p. 29. 1893. Zool. Jaliresb. 1891. Tunicata. p. 4. 1894. Arch. Natury. LVII, n, 3, pp. 6-7. 1896. The production of artificial Astrosphgeres. Arch. EntwicJc. Org. Ill, 3, pp. 339-361, pi. xix. [pp. 349-350, 360, pi. xix, ff. 24-26 (Phallusia mamillata) .] 1897. Biol. Centralbl. IV, pp. 370-371. 1899. The action of Salt-solutions on the unfertilized and fertilized Eggs of Arbacia, and of other Animals. Arch. Entu-ick. Org. VIII, pp. 448-539, pis. vii-x, 21 text-figs, [pp. 499-500, pi. ix, f. 48 (Molgula manhattensis) .] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3, p. 171. 1901. Regeneration. Columbia Univ. Biol. Ser. VII. 8°. New York & London, [pp. 236-237 et passim (dona iittestinulis).~\ 1904. Self-fertilization induced by artificial means. Jrn. exper. Zool. XVII, pp. 135-178. [Ciona.~] 1905. Zool Jaliresb. 1904, Tunicata, p. 10. 1905. Some further experiments on Self-fertilization in Ciona. Biol. Bull, Woods Roll, VIII, pp. 313-330. 1905. Zool. Zentralbl. XII, p. 588. 1910. The effects of altering the position of the cleavage planes in Eggs with precocious specification. (Mit) Zusam- menfassung, (von) W. Gebhardt. Arch. EnticicJc. Org. XXIX, 2, pp. 205-224, pis. vi, vii. [pp. 207-212, 220-222, 223, pis. vi, vii (Cio)ia intestinalis) J\ ULBLIOGKAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 147 Mo KG AX, T. H. 1910. Cross- and self-Fertilization in Ciona intestinalis. Arch. Entwick. Ory. XXX, 2, pp. 206-235. Morgan, T. H., fy Annah Putnam Hazen. 1900. The gastrulation of Amphioxus. Jrn. Morphol. XVI, pp. 569-000, pis. xxxiii, xxxiv, text-ff. 1-29. [pp. 594- 596 (Ciona intestinalis)^] Morse, Edward Sylvester. 1865. A Classification of the Mollusca based on the prin- ciples of cephalization. Proc. Essex lust. IV, 6, pp. 162-180, pi. iv. [pp. 165, 167, 168, 172, 173, 176, 179, 180, pi. iv, f. T.] 1871. On the Relations of the Brachiopoda. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XIV, pp. 135-137. [pp. 136-137.] 1871. Notes on the early stages of an Ascidian (Cynthia pyriformis, Rathke). Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XIV, pp. 351-355, pi. i. (Remarks by Prof. Agassiz, pp. 355-356.) Morten sen, Theodor. 1897. Smaa faimistiske og biologiske Meddelelser. Vid. Medd. For. Kjnbenh. 1897, pp. 311-331. [pp. 313, 318, 339 (osps.).] Moseley, H^nry Nottidge. 1877. On two new forms of deep-sea Ascidians, obtained during the voyage of H.M.S. "Challenger." Trans. Linn. Soc. Loud. (2) Zool. (1879) I, 5, pp. 287-294, pi. xliv. [Octa- <-)trmus and Hypobythius.^ 1879. Arch. Naturg. XLV, 11, p. 380. 1879. Notes by a Naturalist on the " Challenger," . . . 1872-1876. 8°. London, [pp. 572, 574-575 (Pyrosoma), 582 (Stilpa), 587-589, fig. (Octacnemus) .] 1892. Notes by ;i Naturalist. Ed. 2. 8°. London, [pp. 496, 498-499, 505, 509-511, 1 fig.] Moss, Edicard Lawton. 1869. [On AppendiculariaJ] Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) X, p. 323. (And) 1870. Proc. Dublin. Micr. Club, I (1873), 3, pp. 292-293. 1870. On the Anatomy of the genus Appendicularia, with the description of a new form. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. XXVII (1871), 2, pp. 299-304, pi. xlvii. 1871. Notes on the Genus Doliolum. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (x. s.) XI, pp. 403-405, pi. xviii. (And) 1872. Proc. Dublin Micr. Club, II (1875), 1, pp. 114-115, pi. v. 148 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. Moszkowski, Max. 1903. Hans Driesch's organische Regnlationen. Eine kritische Studio. Biol. CentralU. XXIII, pp. 427-448. [p. 443 (Clavelina 1 'epadiformis) .] Mueller, Heinrich. 1852. Ueber die anatomische Verschiedenheiten der zwei Formen (Grenei'ationen) bei den Sal pen. Verh. Ges. II iirz- burg, III, 1, pp. 57-64. 1853. Sal pen. (In) Bericht iiber einige im Herbste 1852 in Messina angestellte vergleichend-anaromische Untersuch- nn-.-en. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. IV, 2, pp. 299-370. [pp. 329-331.] 1853. Tunicaten. Zeitschr. u-iss. Zool. IV, pp. 329-332. Mueller, Plillipp Ludwig Statins. 1775. Des Hitters Carl von Linne . . . vollstandiges Natursystem, . . . 6 vols. (in 8). 8°; Atlas, 4°. Niirnberg, 1773-76. [VI, 1, pp. 83-86, pi. ii; 2, pp. '782-787; VII, pp. 781-787.] Mueller, Wilhelm. 1873. Ueber die Hypobranchialrinne der Tunikaten und deren Verliandensein bei Amphioxus nnd den Cyklostomen. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. VII, pp. 327-332. [passim.'] Muller, Otto FrederiJc-. 1776. Zoologias Danicas prodromus, sen Animalium Dania? et Norvegias indigenarum characteres, nomina, et synonyina imprimis popnlarium. 8°. Havniae. [pp. 224-226.] 1777-80. Zoologise Danicas sen Animalium Dania? et Norvegiae rariorum ac minus notorum Icones. 2 fasc. (80 plates.) fol. Havnias. [I (1777), pis. viii, xv, xxv, xxxiv (5 sps.) : II (1780), pis. xlix, Iv, Ixv, Ixxix (9 sps.).] (References to the Nos. in the Prodromus to which, and to the 1779-81 edition of the test, tlie.-e plates may be considered the Atlas.) 1779-84. Zoologia Danica, sen Animalium Danias et Nor- vegias rariorum ac minus notorum descriptiones et liistoria, . . . 2 vols. 8°. Havnise & Lipsise. [I (1779), pp. 14, 30, 52, 83, 84 (5 sps.) ; II (1784), pp. 25, 27, 43, 71-73, 117-119 (9 sps.).] 1781. Zoologia Danica eller Denmarks og Norges sieklne og ubekiendte dyro historic. Vol. I (40 plates), fol. Kiobenhavn. [pp. 27, 57, 97, 141, 142 ; pis. viii, xv, xxv, xxxiv (5 sps.).] (In this volume, anpurentlj" all of the Danish edition published, the Da lames of the species are given, and full lists of synonyms. A Latin edition ivas published in the same year, and a German edition in 1782.) BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 149 MiJLLER, 0. F. 1788-1806. Zoologia Danica, . . . [Ed. 3.] 4 vols. fol. Havnife. [I (1788), pp. 6, 14, 25, 42, pis. viii, xv, xxv, xxxiv (5sps.) II (1788), pp. 11-12, 19, 32-33, 53-54, pls.xlix, Iv, Ixv, Ixxix (9 sps.). (HI (1789) no Tunicata.) IV (1806), pp. 10-12, 26, 41, pis. cxxx, cxlii, cxliii, clvi (7 sps.).] (In Vol. IV the Tunicata are by H. Batlike.) Murchison, Roderick Impey. 1839. The Silurian System, ... 4°. London, [pp. 697- 698, pi. xxvi, f. 11 (Ischadites Konigli, ? a Tunicate).] Murdoch, John. 1885. Natural History. Report of the International Polar Expedition to Point Barrow, Alaska, by P. H. Ray. Part IV. 4°. Washington, [pp. 166-167, 170.] Murray, Andrew. 1859. On the structure and functions of the Branchial Sac of the Simple Ascidiae. Proc.Roy. Soc. Edinb. IV (1862), pp. 148-150. 1860. Notice regarding the Branchial Sac of the Simple Ascidia3. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. IV (1862), pp. 271-272. Murray, J. A. 1895. Metazoan Reproduction. See BEARD, J., & J. A. MURRAY. Murray, John. 1830. Researches in Natural History. Ed. 2. 12°. London. [pp. 66-69, 74-75 (Phosphorescence).] Murray, Sir John. 1895. A Summary of the Scientific Results obtained at the Sounding, Dredging, and Trawling Stations of H.M.S. ' Challenger/ (In) Rep. Scient. Res. Voy. Challenger; Summary, 2 parts (vols.). 4°. London. [See Index, 2, p. 1606.] 1896. The general conditions of existence and distribution of Marine Organisms. Compt. rend. Con.gr. internal. Zool. Ill (Leyde), pp. 99-111. [p. 106.] 1897. On the deep- and shallow- water Marine Fauna of the Kero-uelen Region of the Great Southern Ocean. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXXVIII, pp. 343-500, 1 pi. (map), [pp. 430-431, 439, 454, 457, 478-481.] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX. n, 3, p. 61. .* ^ J LIBRARY 150 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNK'ATA. MURRAY, Sir J. 1898. The scientific advantages of an Antarctic Expedition. Proc, Roy. Soc. Land. LX1I, pp. 424-434. [p. 433.] (And) Scott. Geogr. Mag. XIV, pp. 511-520. [p. 519.] 1900. On the deposits of the Black Sea. Scott. Geogr. Mag. XVI, pp. 673-702. [pp. 685, 694, 695 (Cynthia).'] 1906. Lagoon Deposits. II. Report on certain Deposits. (In) The Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Lacca- dive Archipelagoes. Ed. by J. S. Gardiner. II, 1, pp. 584- 588, pi. xxxiv (chart). 4°. Cambridge, [passim.] N. Nagel, Wilibald A. 1894. Ergebnisse vergleichend-physiologischer und anato- mischer Untersuchungen iiber den Geruchs- und Geschmacks- sinn und ihre Organe. Siol. Centralbl XIV, pp. 543-555. [p. 553 (dona intestinalis) .] 1894. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Lichtsinnes augenloser Tiere. Siol. Centralbl. XIV, pp. 810-813. [p. 811 (Ciona intestinalis) ,~\ 1894. Vergleichend physiologische undanatoinische Unter- suchungen iiber den Geruchs- und Geschmackssinn und ihre Organe, mit einleitenden Betrachtungen aus der allgemeinen vergleichenden Sinnesphysiologie. Bibl. Zoologica, VII, 18, 207 pp., 7 pis. [pp. 173-174 (Ciona intestinalis).'] 1896. Der Lichtsinn augenloser Tiere. Eine biologische Studie. 8°. Jena. [p. 33 (Ciona).'] Nansen, Fridtjof. 1886. Forelobig Meddelelse om Undersogelser over Central- nervesystemets histologiske Bygning hos Ascidierne samt hos Myxine glutinova. Bergens Mus. Aarsber. 1885, pp. 55- 78. [pp. 56, 58-66.] 1886. Preliminary communications on some investigations upon the histological structure of the Central Nervous System in the Ascidia (sic) and in Mijxine glutinosa. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XVIII, pp. 209-226. [pp. 211-217.] 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 150-151. 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1886, Tunicata, p. 5. 1887. The Structure and Combination of the Histological Elements of the Central Nervous System. Bergens Mus. Aarsber. 1886, pp. 27-215, 11 pis. [pp. 96-97, 119-120,141- 144, 198, 203-204, 208-209; pi. ii, ff. 21, 22; pi. vi, if. 55- 58 ; pi. ix, if. 87-89.] BIUI.KKJRAPHY OF THE TUN10ATA. 153 NasonOV, N-ikolia Viktor oi-i<-li. 1887. [On the Anatomy of the Ascidians M<>l*h<-h. M»*]coir Univ. XXIII, '2, pp. 37-43, pis. ix-xii. Nemnich, Philijip Andreas. 1793. Allgemeines Poly glotten-Lexicon der Naturgeschichte ... 4 vols. 4°. Hamburg, 1793-98. Catholicon. '2 Abh. [I, cols. 165, 167, 169, 497-499 (Alcyoninm sps. and A*cig, 1901, 2, 33 pp., 3 charts, [pp. 31, 32 (Fritillaria and Oikopleura} .] 1905. Investigations in Norwegian Fjords. See Hurr- FELDT-KARS, H., R. HARTMEYER, & J. KI.ER. 1907. Mofjordens Naturforhold. Norske Vid.-selsk. Skrift. 1906, 9, 40 pp., 1 pi., 1 text-fig, [p. 34 (4 sps.).] Norman, Alfred Merle. 1857. The Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde. Zoologist, XV, pp. 5703-5713. [pp. 5706-5708 (16 sps.).] 1860. The Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde. Zoologist, XVIII, pp. 7238-7245. [pp. 7245, 7247 (13 sps.).] .1866. On the organization and alternate generation of Salpa spinosa, Otto, as observed in the Channel Islands. Trans. Northumb. Durh. I, pp. 245-246. 1868. Preliminary Report on the Crustacea, Molluscoidea, Echinodermata, and Coelenterata procured by the Shetland Dredging Committee in 1867. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1867, pp. 437-441. [p. 439 (3 sps.).] 1869. Shetland final Dredging Report. — Part II. On the Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinodermata, Actinozoa, Hydrozoa, and Porifera. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1868, pp. 247-336 ; 341-342 (Addenda), [pp. 250, 254, 302-303 (30 sps.).] 1876. Crustacea, Tunicata, . . . (In) Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys' Preliminary Report of the Biological Results of a Cruise in H.M.S. 'Valorous' to Davis Strait in 1875. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. XXV, pp. 202-215. [pp. 204-205.] lf)4 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. NORMAN, A. M. 1894-95. The Trondhjem Fiord. See HERDMAN, W. A. 1897. Museum Normanianum, or a Catalogue of the In- vertebi-ata of Europe and the Arctic and North Atlantic- Oceans ... in the collection of the Rev. Canon Norman. IX-XII, Tunicata, etc. 8°. Durham, [pp. 5-7.] 1905. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Durham. I, pp. 83-86. 8°. London, [p. 86 (25 sps.).] 1905-7. British Tunicata. See ALDEK, J., & A. HANCOCK. Norwell, J. Stewart. 1889. Illustrations of Zoology. See SMITH, W. R., & J. S. NORWELL. Nott, J. T. 1892. On the Composite Ascidians of the North Shore Reef. Trans. N. Zealand lust. XXIV, pp. 305-334, pis. xxiv-xxx. 1893. Zool. Record, XXIX, Tunicata, p. 3. Nuhn, Anton. 1875-8. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie. 8°. Heidelberg, 1878. [pp. 82, 83, f. 112 ; pp. 571, 586, ff. 559, 580 (idem).'] (Ibid. ed. 2, 1886.) Nuttall, George Henry Falkiner. 1904. Blood Immunity and Blood Relationship ... 8°. Cambridge, [p. 357 (Ascidia).~\ 0. Oellacher, Josef. 1872. Die Verandernngen des unbefrnchteten Keimes des Hiilinereies im Eileiter und bei Bebriitangsvei-suchen. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. XXII, 2, pp. 181-234, pis. xiii-xv. [pp. 228-229, 230 (Ascidia cnnina) .] Oerley, Ladtslans. 1884. Die Kiemen der Serpulaceen und ihre morphologisch Bedeutung. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, V, 2, pp. 197-228, pis. xii, xiii. [p. 214.] 1892. Periodic regeneration of upper half of body in Diplosomidse. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1892, p. 467. Oersted, Anders Sandoe. 1844. De Regionibus Marinis. Elementa topographia^ historiconaturalis freti Oeresund. 8°. Haunise. [pp. 70, 74 (2 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNK'ATA. 1 •">•"> Ogilvie, (It-urge. 1861. The genetic cycle in Organic Nature; or, the MK-- cession of forms in the propagation of Plants and AnimaU. 8°. Aberdeen, [pp. 72-73, 89-91, 109, 136, 140-142, 240, 254, 256, 268, pi. vi, ff. 5, 6.] Ogle, W. 1882. Parts of Animals. See ARISTOTLE. Ohlin, Axd Gabriel. 1875. Zoological observations during Peary Auxiliary Ex- pedition 1894. Preliminary Report. Biol. CentralU. XV, pp. 161-174, 2 figs. [pp. 172, 173, 174.] Oka, A*«jiro. 1892. A curious compound Ascidian. Zool. Mag. Tokyo, IV, pp. 144-146. (And) Amer. Naturalist, XXIV, pp. 619- 620. [Diplosomu.~\ 1892. Die periodische Regeneration der oberen Korper- halt'te bei den Diplosomiden. Biol. Centralll. XII, pp. 265- 268, 1 fig. (Diplofsoma MitsuJcurii) . 1892. Ueber die Knospung der Botrylliden. ZeittrJir. iri™. Zool. LIV, pp. 521-547, pis. xx-xxii. 1893. Budding of Botnjlliis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1893, pp. 31-32. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Txmicata, pp. 4-5. 1906. Aplianibraucliion, eine neue Synascidiengattung aus •Japan. Annot. zooL Japon, V, 5, pp. 253-265, pi. xiii. 1906. New genus of Synascidian. Jrn. E. 31icr. Soc. 19U6, p. 4-43. 1906. Zool. Zentralbl. XIII. pp. 569-570. 1906. Notizen iiber japanische Ascidien. 1. Annot. ::ool. Japnu, VI, 6, pp. 37-52 (12 sps.). 19(>7. Japanese Ascidians. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 1 •">!>. 1909. Arch. Natury. LXXIII. 11. 3. Timicata. p. 12. [List of sps.] Oka, A., & Arthur Willey. 1892. On a new genus of Synascidians from Japan. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sd. (N.S.) XXXIII, pp. 313-324, pis. xvii, xviii. [Sarcodidemnoides^] 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX. 11. 3. p. 31. Oken, Lorenz. 1815. Okens Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. 3 Theil (in 6vols.). 8°. Leipzig & Jena, 1813-26. [Ill (Zoologie), i. pp. 81-83, 212-216.] 1835. Allgemeine Naturgeschichte fiir alle Staude. 7 vols. (in 13). 8°. Stuttgart, 1833-41. [V (Thierreich II, i), pp. 83, 92-98, 496-501".] 156 l-Ur.LlOCIRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. OKEN, L. 1843. Lehrbnch cler Naturphilosophie. Ed. 3. 8°. Zurich, [pp. 420, 421, 457-458, 485.] (Ed. 1, 1809-11, Jena ; ed. 2, 1831, Jena.) 1847. Elements of Physiophilosophy. Transl. bv Alfred Talk. (Ray Society.) 8°. London, [pp. 527-528, 580, 581, 614.] Olafsen, Eggert. 1772. E. Olafsens og B. Povelsens Reise igiennem Island, . . . 2 vols. 4°. Soroe. [IT, pp. 1001-1002 (Tethys, Cb).] (The pagination is continuous.) 1775. E. Olaffens und B. Povelsens Reise durch Island, . . . (Transl.) 2 vols. 4°. Kopenliagen & Leipzig 1774- 75. [II, p. 211 (Tethys, Cb).] Olivi, Giuseppe. 1792. Zoologia Adriatica, ossia Catalogo ragionato degli Animali del Golfo e delle Lagune di Venezia ; . . . 4°. Bassano. [pp. 235-249, (?) 255-257.] 1793. Transunto del saggio sopra la natura ed economia Animali dei vermi cellulani, o Piant-animali ed altre sue Osservazioni analog-lie. Opusc. Scelti Scienze, XVI, pp. 240- 255. [pp. 247-254, pi. i.] Orbigny, Aleicle Charles Victor Deft salines d'. 1844-49. Dictionaire universel h'Histoire naturelle. 16 vols. 8°. Paris. [See Index, especially Ascidie, Botrylle, and Tuniciers.] (Re-issued in 1861, and ne\v ed. in 1887 ?) Ortmann, Arnold Edward. 1896. Gnmdziige der marinen Thiergeographie. 8°. Jena. [p. 93 (Appendicularia) .~] 1899. On new facts lately presented in opposition to the hypothesis of Bipolarity of Marine Faunas. Amer. Naturalist. XXXI II, pp. 583-591.' [p. 585 (Fritillaria borealis).] Orton, James. 1876. Comparative Zoology, structural and systematic. 8°. New York. [pp. 256-257, f. 212.] Ostenfeld, C. H., & C. Wesenberg-Lund. 1909. Catalogue des especes de plantes et d'animaux observees dans le Plankton recuilli pendant les expeditions periodiques depuis le mois d'aout 1805 jnsu' au mois de mai 1908. Cons, perman. intern at. Explor. Mer, publ. circonst. 48, 151 pp. [pp. 141-143.] BIB1.LOGKAPHY OF THE TUMCATA. 157 Ostroumoff, A. A. 1896. Comptes-rendus des drag-ages et du pliuicton de 1'expedition de " Selianik." Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pe tenth. (5) V, pp. 33-92. [pp. 34, 44 ; 60-92 passim.] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, u, 3, p. 56. OttO, Adolph Wllhelm. 1823. Beschreibung einiger neuen Mollusken und Zoophy- ten. Nova Acta Akad. Leop.-Car. XI, 2, pp. 273-314, pis. xxxviii-xlii. [pp. 282-284, 303-305, 313-314, pis. xxxviii. xlii (5 sps.).] 1824. Description de quelques nouveaux Mollusqties et Zoophytes. Bull. Sci. nat. ycol. I, pp. 280-281. Owen, Sir Richard. 1830. Catalogue of the contents of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London. Pt. IV, fasc. i. 4C. London, [pp. 21-24.] J 833-38. Descriptive and illustrated Catalogue of the phy- siological series of Comparative Anatomy contained in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London. 7 vols. 4°. London, 1833-40. [I (1833), pp. 132-136, 194- 195; II (1834), p. 74; III (1835), p. 17; IV (1838), p. 11.] 1834. On the anatomy of the Brachiopoda of Cuvier. Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. I, pp. 145-164, pis. xxii, xxiii. [pp. 154, 159-160.] 1842. (Zoological articles in) A Dictionary of Science, Literature, & Art: . . . Ed. by W. T. Brande. 8°. London, 1842. [pp. 94, 162, 1003, 1077, 1225, 1269.] 1843. Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physio- logy of the Invertebrate Animals, ... 8°. London, [pp. 269-277, 368, if. 116, 117.] 1852. Descriptive and illustrated Catalogue of the physio- logical series of Comparative Anatomy contained in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London. Ed. 2. Vol. I (all publ.). [pp. 135-137, 195-197.] 1855. Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physio- logy of the Invertebrate Animals, . . . Ed. 2. 8°. London, [pp. 13, 471-484, 500, 501, ff. 178-185.] 1858. Mollusca. (In) Encyclopedia Britannica. Ed. 8. 4°. Edinburgh, [pp. 321-322, 330-336, ff. 5-7.] 1877. (Zoological articles in) A Dictionary of Science, Literature, & Art, . . . Ed. by W. T. Brande and G. AY. Cox. New ed. [5th]. 3 vols. 8°. London. [I, pp. l,s:;, 306; III, pp. 151, 336, 753, 878.] 158 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. OWEN, Sir R. 1883. Essays on the conario-hypophysial tract and on the aspects of the body in Vertebrate and Invertebrate Animals. 8°. London, [pp.' 3, 15.] P. Packard, Alpliens Sprhuj, Jr. 1863. A list of Animals dredged near Caribou Island, Southern Labrador, durino- July and August, 1860. Canad. Natiimlt'xt, VIII, pp. 401-429, pis. i, ii. [p. 412.] 1867. Observations on the Glacial Phenomena of Labrador and Maine, with a view of the recent Invertebrate Fauna? [sic] of Labrador. Hem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. I, 2, pp. 210- 303, pis. vii, viii. [pp. 276-277 (9 sps.).] 1874. Dredgings near Salem. See VERRILL, A. E. 1876. Life histories of Animals, including Man, or outlines of Comparative Embryoloay. 8C. New York. [pp. 150-157, ff. 163-166.] 1879. Zooloo-y for students and general readers. 8°. New York. [pp. 197-199, f. 136 (Boltenia reniformis] .] 1891. The Labrador Coast, ... 8°. New York & London. [pp. 396-397 (9 sps.).] 1898. A half-ceutury of Evolution, with special reference to the effects of Geological chano-es on Animal life. Proc. Amer. Assoc. XL VII, pp. 311-356! [p. 330.] Pageiistecher, H. Alexander. 1877-81. Allo-emeine Zooloo-ie ... 4 vols. 8°. Berlin, 1875-81. [II l(1877), pp. 201-209, ff. 119-121 ; 420-422, f. 198. Ill (1878), pp. 156-161, ff. 323-325. IV (1881), pp. 86-91, ff. 489-493; 433-453, ff. 648-653.] Palethorpe, Fanny D., & Charlotte Wilson. 1887. Preliminary paper on a collection of Simple Ascidians from Australian Seas. Proc. Liverp. Biol. Soc. I, pp. 63-66, pi. viii. 1893. Arch. Naturg. LIT, 11. 3. p. 10. Pallas, Peter Simon. 1766. P. S. Pallas . . . Elenchus Zoophytorum, ... 8°. Haga-comitmn. [pp. 352-357 (sps. 206-209).] 1768. Lijst der Plant-dieren, . . . (transl. by) P. Bod- daert, 8°. Utricht. [pp. 440-443, 653, pi. xi, ff.' 2, 3.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 159 PALLAS, P. S. 1774. Spicelegia Zoologica. 2 vols. 4°. Berolini, 1767- 80. [I, 10, pp. 17-18, 24-26, 35-36, 37-41, pis. i, iv.] (The Tunicata are partly by C. F. von Gaertner.) 1776. Reise durcli verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reiches. 3 vols. 4°; Atlas, fol. St. Petersburg, 1771-76. [Ill, p. 709 (Ascidia globularis) .] (Ed. 2, 3 vols. 83, with Atbts, Frankfort, 1776-78.) 1778. P. S. Pallas . . . Naturgeschichte Merkwurdiger Thiere, . . . (Transl. of Spic. Zool. by) E. G. Baklingen. 2 vols. 4°. Berlin, 1769-79. [I, PP- 22-24, 31-37, pi. i, ft'. «,), 10, 15-17.] 1787. Charakteristik der Thierpflanzen, . . . (Transl. of Blench. Zoopb. by) C. F. Wilkins. 2 vols. 4°. Nurnburg. [I, pp. 177-186, 188-192, pi. xviii, ff. 62, 63.] 1788. Marina varia nova et rariormn. Nova Act a Acad. Sci. Petrop. II, pp. 246-249, pis. v-vii. [pp. 246-249, pi. vii, ff. 38-40 (Ascidia aurantium and A. globularis) .] 1801. P. S. Pallas . . . Bemerknngen auf einer Reise in die siidlichen Statthalterschafteii des russischen Reichs in den Jahren 1793 und 1794. 2 vols. 4°. Leipzig, 1799- 1801. [II, p. 476 (Ascidium gelatinosutn and Alcyonium 1803. Travels through the southern provinces of the Russian Empire in the years 1793 and 1794. (Transl.) 2 vols. 4°. London, 1802-3. [II, p. 465.] (Second English ed. in 1812.) 1805. Voyages entrepris dans les Gouveruments ineri- dionaux. de PEmpire de Russie dans les annees 1793 et 1794. (Transl.) 2 vols. 4°. Paris, 1805. Atlas, fol. Paris, 1811. [II, pp. 528-529.] Panceri, Paulo. 1872. Gli organi lumiuosi e la luce del Pirosome e delle Foladi. Bend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, XI, 3, pp. 43-49. 1873. Arch. Naturg. XXXIX, 11, pp. 218-219. 1873. The luminous organs and light of Pyrosoma: Qrt. Jm. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XIII, pp. 45-51, 1 fig. Parker, Thomas Jeffrey, & William A. Haswell. 1897. A Text-book of Zoology. 2 vols. 8°. London. [II, pp. 1-37.] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, p. 151. 1899. A Manual of Zoology. 8°. London, [pp. 309, 313- 321, ff. 184-189.] 160 1UBL10GRAPHY OF THE TUN 1C AT A. Parker, IF. N. 1893. The Germ-plasm. See WEISMANN, F. L. A. Parona, Corrado. 1886. Protisti parassiti nella dona intestinalis, L., del porto di Geneva. Atti Soc. Ital. XXIX, pp. 416-426., pi. xii. 1886-87. Prostistes parasites du Ciona 'intestinalis L. du port de Genes. (Traiisl.) Jrn. Microgr. X (1886), pp. 496- 501, pi. v; XI (1887), pp. 25-28. 1887. Parasitic Protozoa in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1887, pp. 106, 419-420. 1888. Centralbl. Bald. Parasit. I, 1, p. 155. Parsons, Frederick Anthony. 1895. Q. M. C. Excursions, 1894. Jrn. Quekett Micr. Club, (2) VI, pp. 63-75. [p. 75 (Peropliera Listen}.] PasCOC, Francis Polkinghorne. 1877. Zoological Classification: ... 12°. London, [pp. 127-128.] (Ed. •_', 1880. [pp. 170-173.].) 1886. Analytical lists of the Classes, Orders, etc., of the Animal Kingdom. 8°. London, [pp, 40, 45.] Patterson, Robert. 1846. Introduction to Zoology. Part I. 12°. London, [pp. 163-165, ff. 154, 155.] (Reprinted, with Part II added, in 1848.) Paullini, Christian Francis. 1678. De singulars Monstro Marini. Epliem. A cad. Nat. Cur. VIII, pp. 79-80. [= Microcosmus.'] Pavesi, Pietro. 1872. Intorno alia circolazione del sangue nel Pyrosoma, studiata specialmento negli enibrioni. Rend. Accad. 3d. Napoli, XI, 2, pp. 25-33, 1 pi. (P. giganteum). 1872. On the circulation of the blood in Pyrosoma, espe- cially as observed in the embryo. (Transl.) Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XII, pp. 275-283, pi. xii. 1872. La circulation du sang cliez le Pyrosoma. etudiee chez les embryons principalement. Arch. Set. pliys. nut. XLIY. pp. 92-96. 1873. Arch. Naturg. XXXIX, n, p. 219. Payen, Anselme. 1846. Enveloppes des Tnniciers. See LOEWIG, C., £ R. A. Von KOELLIKER. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. 161 Peach, Charles William. 1848. To preserve Botrylli and other soft objects, when wet, in Canada balsam. Rep. Coniw. Polijt. Soc. XV, pp. 26-27. 1850. On the Luminosity of the Sea on the Cornish Coast. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1849, Sect. p. 80. [Botnjllm.~] 1872. On the preservation of Compound Ascidians. Qrt. Jm. Mlcr. Sci. (2) XII, p. 162. Peacock, /. B. 1837. Remarks on some of the Marine Animals met with during- a sea voyage. Mag. Nat. Hist. (2) I, pp. 596-601. [pp. 600-601 (Pijrcsoma).'] Pearcey, F. G. 1902. Notes on the Marine Deposits of the Firth of Forth and their relation to its Animal Life. Trans. N. H. Soc. Glasgow, (N. s.) VI, pp. 217-251, with chart, [passim (5 sps.).] Peck, James J. 1896. The sources of Marine Food. Bull. U. S. Fish Comm. XV, pp. 351-368, pis. Ixiv (chart), Ixv-lxxi. [p. 355 (LeptoclinuTYi) .~\ Pedaschenko, D. 1897. [Report on the management and operation of the Solowetzky Biological Station for 1896.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. 'St. Petersb. XXVIII, i, 2, pp. 57-65. [p. 57 (Oikopleura) .] 1898. [Report on the work of the Biological Station of Solowetzky for 1897.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petrrxl. XXVIII, I, 6, pp. 224-255. Resume in German, p. 284. [pp. 247-248 (23 sps.).] Pelletan, Jules. 1876. Le Microscope ... 8°. Paris, [pp. 672-674.] Pelseneer, Paul. 1882. Etudes sur la Faune littorale de Belgique. Mollusques & autres Animaux inferieurs recuillis sur la cote Beige en 1882. Ann. Soc. malac. Bdg. XVII, pp. 31-43. [p. 40 (Aplydium (sic) Jicun}.'] 1905. L'origine des Animaux d'eau douce. Bull. Acad. Set. Belg., Cl. sci. 1905, pp. 699-741, 1 chart, [p. 707.] Pennant, Thomas. 1812. British Zoology, [ed. 5.] 4vols. 8°. London. [IV, pp. 99-100.] 1 Ancidia rtistica of cil. 3, 1777, is not a Tunicate.) 11 162 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Pennetier, Georges. 1906. Tuniciers, acquisitions. Act. Mus. Rouen, X, pp. 26-27. Pereyaslawzew, 8. M. 1891. [Additions to the Fauna of the Black Sea.] (hi Russian.) Trav. Soc. Univ. Kharkov, XXV, pp. 235-274, pis. vii, viii. [pp. 270-272 (11 sps.).] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 55. [List of sps.] Perez, Charles. 1902-3. Pyrosome gigantesque (1902). La chaiue chez une Salpe (1903). See BONNIER, J., & C. PEREZ. 1904. Sur un mode iioveau d'association des blastozoi'tes en chaines chez une Salpe du golfe Persique. Pr.-verb. Soc. Sci. Bordeaux, 1902-1903, p. 35. Perkins, George Henry. 1870. The Molluscan Fauna of Newhaven. Part 2. Acephala and Bryozoa. Proc. Boston Soc. NaL Hi*t. XIII (1871), pp. 139-163. [p. 160 (3 sps.)] Peron, Francois. 1804. Memoire sur le nouveau genre Pyrosoma. Ann. MUK. Hist. nat. IV, pp. 437-446, ]»1. l.xxii. (And) Jni. Physique, LIX, pp. 207-213. [P. atlanticuin .] 1805. Ueber das neue Molluskengeschlecht Pyrosoma. (Tran si.) Hay. Naturhunde, IX, pp. 3-13, 1 pi. 1807. Voyage de decouvertes aux Terres Australes y sur . . . le ' Geographe/ le ' Naturaliste/ et . . . le ' Casuarina/ . . . 1800-1804. 2 vols. 4°; Atlas, 2 pts. fol. Paris. [I, pp. 45-46, 485-493; Atlas, i, pi. xxx, ft'. 1, la, 3, 3 a, pi. xxxij f. 3 (Pyrosoma and /SaZpa).] (Ed. 2, 1824. 4 vols. 8°; Atlas, fol.) 1812. Historical relation of a voyage undertaken for the Discovery of Southern Lands. (Transl. in) A general collec- tion of ... Voyages and Travels ... by John Pinkerton. XI, pp. 739-952. 4°. London, [pp. 760, 918-952 (Pyrosoma atlanticum] .] Peron, F., & Charles Alexander Lesueur. 1810. Sur Inhabitation des Anitnaux mnrins. Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. XV, pp. 287-292. [p. 289 (#«//>a>).] Perrier, Jean Octave Edmond. 1881. Influence de la vie coloniale sur le developpement embryogenique des Aniniaux. K. IFistnire do la Blastogenese clioz les Botryllides. Ann. Sri. nat. (7) Zool. XIV, pp. 1-386, pis. i-ix, 4 text-figs. 1894. Blastogenesis in Botryllidse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, pp. 315-316. 1S!»{, Znul. J,,],rcs1>. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 5-6, 18-23. 1897. Arch. Natunj. LIX, n, 3, pp. 15-18. 3. Note sur la presence d'une Ascidie composee (Dis- si'o] sur les cotes de la Loire-Inferieure. Bull. Soc. Franc,-, III, 1, pp. 55-58. 1894. Evolution des elements sexuols cliez les Ascidies composees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXIX, pp. 569-572. 1895. Evolution of sexual elements in Compound Ascidians. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1895, p. 42. 1895. Zool. Jalircsb. 1894, Tunica hi, pp. 9-10. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 25. 1895. Evolution du systeme nerveux et de 1'organe vibratile cliez les larves d' Ascidies composees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXX, pp. 462-464. 1895. Larvae of Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1895, p. 299. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, II, 3, p. L»4. 1895. Contributions a PEmbryogenie des Ascidies simples. Compt. rend. Acnd. Sci. CXXI, pp. 270-273. 1896. Contributions to the Embryogeny of Simple Ascidians. (Transl.) Ami. Nat. Hist. (6) XVII, pp. 100-108. 1896. Zool. Jahresl. 1895, Tunicata, p. 11. 1899. Arch. Nature/. LX, n, 3, p. 17. 1896. Les membranes embryonnaires et les cellules de rebut cliez les Molgules. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXII, pp. 40-42. 1896. Follicle cells in Molgula. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896. p. 180. 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata. pp. 6-7. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 17. 1896. Description d'un nouvean genre d' Ascidie simple de la famille des Mono-nlidees, Gamaster dakarensis. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXII, pp. 1345-1347. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, II, 3, p. 45. 1898. Embryogenie de la larve double des Diplosomides. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXVI, pp. 848-850. 1898. Development of double larva of Diplosomidse. Jni. R. Micr. Soc. 1898, pp. 415-416. 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, pp. 150-152. 1898. Classification des Molgulidees. Formes nouvelles des collections du Museum. Compi. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXVI, pp. 1814-1817. 1898. Classification of Molgulidse. Jrn. E. Micr. Sec. 1898 p 529 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, p. 159. 168 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. PlZON, A. 1898. Nouvelles observations biologique sur la vie coloniale des Timiciers fixes (Botrylles et Botrylloides) . Compt. rend. Acad. Sci, CXXVII, pp. 127-130. 1899. Life in a Tunicate colony. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1899, p. 26. 1902. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, p. 150. 1898. Contributions a 1'etude du role du nucleole. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXVII, pp. 241-243. [Tunicata.] 1899. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. [Above four memoirs.] 1902. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, p. 143. 1898. Etude anatomique et systematique des Molgulidees appartenant aux collections du Museum de Paris. Ann. Sci. nut. (8) Zool. VII, pp. 305-391, pis. xi-xv. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata, p. 4. 1902. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, p. 160. 1898. Revision des Tuniciers du Museum (Famille des Molgulidees). Bull. Mns. Hist. nat. IV, pp. 272-274. 1902. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, pp. 160-161. 1898. Description d'un nouveau genre d'Ascidie simple des cotes de France (Polycarpoides sabulosum). Hull. M-us. Hint, nat. IV, pp. 326-327. 1898. Classification des Tuniciers. L'embryon des Diplo- somides. See PERKIER, E., & A. PIZON. 1899. Description d'un nouveau genre d'Ascidie simple de la famille des Molgulidees, Meristocarpus. Bull. Mus. Hint, nat. V, pp. 42-43. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n. 3, p. 186. 1899. Etudes biologiques sur les Tuniciers coloniaux fixes. Bull. Soc. Guest France, IX, 1, 55 pp., 16 pis., 2 text-figs. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, pp. 169-170. 1899. Observations biologiques sur les Tuniciers coloniaux fixes (2e partie).— Resume. Bull. Mus. Hi*t. nat. V, pp. 388- 389. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3. pp. 170-171. 1899. Sur la coloration des Tuniciers et la mobilite de leurs granules pigmentaires. Cowpt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXIX, pp. 395-398. 1899. Coloration of Tunicates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1899, pp. 586- 587. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata, pp. 8-9. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIII. 11, 3, p. 158. 1899. Sur la persistence des contractions cardiaques pendant les phenomenes de regression chez les Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Acad. Sn. CXXIX, pp. 415-417. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 169 PI/ON, A. 1900. Etudes biologiques sur les Tuniciers coloniaux fixes, 2e partie. Botryllides et Distornides. Bull. Soc. Quest France, X, 1-2, 72 pp., 2 pis., 3 text-figs. 1901. Zoo?. Jahrcsb. 1900. Tunicata, pp. 5-7. 1905. Arch. Nutimj. LXIII, n, 3, p. 170. 1901. Origine du pigment chez les Tuniciers. Transmis- sion du pigment maternel a 1'embryon. Compt. rend. Acad. Sri. CXXX1I, pp. 170-172. 1901. Pigmentation in Timicates. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 269. 1902. Zool. Jahresb. 1901, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. 1905. Arch. Natury. LXIII, 11, 3, p. 158. 1901. Theorie mecanique de la Vision. Compt. rend. Acad. ScL CXXXIII, pp. 835-837. [p. 837.] 1902. Methode d'observation des animaux coloniaux. Application a 1'etude de 1'evolution des Tuniciers bourgeon- nants. Verli. internat. zool. Congr. V (Berlin), p. 200. 1902. Role du pigment dans le phenomene de la Vision. Verh. interned, zool. Congr. V (Berlin), p. 339. 1902. Origine et vitalite des granules pigmentaires des Tuniciers; mimetism de nutrition. Verh. internat. zool. Congr. V (Berlin), pp. 737-738. 1903. Zool. Jahrcsb. 1902, Tunicata, p. 4. 1902. Physiologie du cceur chez les colonies de Diplosomes (Ascidies composees). Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXX1V, pp. 1528-1530. 1902. Heart of Diplosomidse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902, pp. 638-639. 1903. Zool. Jahrcsb. 1902, Tunicata. p. 4. 1903. Evolution des Diplosomides (Ascidies composees). Compt. rend. Acad. Sri. CXXXVII, pp. 759-761. 1904. Development of Diplosoniida!. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1904, p. 57. 1904. Zool. Jahrcsb. 1903. Tunicata, p. 6. 1905. Arch. Natimj. LXIV, II, 3, p. 116. 1905. L'evolution des Diplosomes (Ascidies composees). Arch. Zool. exper. (4) IV, 1, pp. 1-68, pis. i-viii. 1906. Development of Diplosoniida;. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1906, pp. 296-297. 1906. Zool. Jahrcsb. 1905, Tunicata, pp. 7-9. 1909. Arch. Naturg. LXXIII. n, 3, Tunicata, p. 9. 1905. Une nouvelle application de la chron opho to graph ie ; la Biotachygraphie. Compt. rend. Coinjr. intt-rnut. Zool. VI (Berne), pp. 404-409, 4 figs. [Botryllus.'] 1905. Nouvelles observations sur le mecanisme de la circu- lation chez les Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Congr. internat. Zool. VI (Berne), p. 410. 170 IMP, 1.1 OUR API IV OF THE T TNI CAT A. PlZON, A. 1006. L'evolution des colonies de _[>! i>/n.^/nn/i Giard et la displanchtomie dos Ascidiozoides. Coined, raul. Arad. Sci. CXLII, pp. 463-465, 1 fig. 1906. Development of Diplosoma spongiforme. Jru. R. M'UT. Soc. 1906, p. 433. 1907. £oo/. JfiJircsb. 19(16, Timirata, p. 3. 1909. Arch. Nittu-rg. LXXIII, n, 3, Tumc-ata, pp. 9-10. 1908. Ascidies d'Amboine. tier. Stuxse Zuul. XVI, pp. 195-240, pis. ix-xiv. [6 new sps.] 1909. Zool. Jaliresb. 1908, Tuiiicata, p. 3. 1910. Arch. Natm-g. LXXV, n, 3, pp. 11, 14. 1908. Les phenomenes de phagocytose et d'autodigestion du conrs de la regression des Ascidiozoides cliez les Diplo- somidees (Ascidies composees). Coin.pt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXLVII, pp. 640-642. 1909. Zool. Jahresb. 1908, Tunicata, p. 6. 1909. Le stolon genital des Diplosomes (Ascidies com- posees) ; son evolution an couvs de la regression partielle et de la displanchtomie des ascidiozoides. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXLIX, pp. 304-305. 1910. ZooZ. Jahresb. 1909, Tunicata, p. 4. Plancus, Janus. See BIANCHI, Gr. Plate, Ludwig Hermann. 1896. Einige Winke zur Sammel- und Conservirungs- technik flir zoologische Forsclmngsreisende. Zool. Anzeig. XIX, pp. 40-46. l [p. 42.] 1903. Beitrage zur Technik des Sammelns, der Konservie- rnng, und der Aufstellung biologischer Gruppen mariner Tiere. Verh. dcntsche zool. Ges. XIII, pp. 143-158. [pp. 148, 153.] 1906. Das Sammeln und Konserviren wirbelloser Seetiere. (In) Anleitung zu wissenschaftlichen Beobachtungen anf Reisen. . . . von G. von Neumaver. Ed. 3. 2 vols. 8°. Hannover. II, pp. 595-040, 7 figs' [pp. 628-629.] Plateau, Felix Anyuste Josepli,. 1892. La resemblance protectrice dans le Regne Animal. Bull. Acad. Sci. Bela. (3) XXIII, pp. 89-135. [p. 103.] Plinius secundus, Caius. (dr. A.D. 70.) 14b'9. Plinius secundus . . . Libros Xn.turalis Historias. fol. Venetiis. [Lib. XIII, cap. xxv ; lib. XXX11, cap. ix.] I;II:I,IO<;KAPHY OF TIIM TUNICATA. 171 PLINIUS SECUNDUS, C. 1601. The Historic of tlie World : commonly culled the naturall Historie of C. Plinius secundus. Transl. bv I'. Holland. 2 vols. fol. London. [I, p. 401 ; II, pp. 442, 443.] 1850-51. Histoire naturelle de Pline, avec la tvaduction en Francais, par M. E. Littre. 2 vols. 8°. Paris. [I (1851), p. 517 ; II (1850), pp. 386, 387, 397.] 1855-57. The Natural History of Pliny. Transl. by J. JJostock & II. T. Riley. 6 vols. 8°. London. [Ill (1855), pp. 210-211 ; VI (1857), pp. 39, 41.] Poche, Franz. 1907. Ueber den richtigen Gebrauch dor Grattungsnamen Holot.huria nnd Actinia, nebst einigen andern, grosstenteils dadurch bedingten oder damit in Zusainmenhang stehenden Aenderungen in der Nomenclatur der Ccelenteraten, Echino- dermen, und Tunicaten. Zool. Anzciy. XXXII (1908), pp. 106-109. [pp. 107, 109.] Pouchet, Felix Archimcde. 1832. Traite elementaire de Zoologie, ou Histoire naturelle du Regne Animal. 8°. Paris, [pp. 572-574.] 1841. Zoologie classique, ou Histoire naturelle du Regne Animal. Ed. 2. 2 vols. and Atlas. 8°. Paris & Rouen. [II, pp. 441, 449, 514-515; Atlas, p. 15, pi. iv, line 5.] Pouchet, Henri Charles Georges. 1892. Sur la faune pelagique du Dvrefjord (Islande). Compt. rend, Acad, Set. OX1V, pp. 191-193. [p. 192.] Poulton, Edu-ard Bagno.ll. 1889. Essays upon Heredity. See WEISMANN, F. L. A. Pratt, Edith M. 1898. Contribution to our knowledge of the Marine Fauna of the Falkland Islands. Mem. Manch. Lit, Phil, Sue. XL1I, 13, 26 pp., pi. v. [pp. 22, 24 (2 sps.).] (And) Stud. Bid. Oiceus Coll. IV, pp. 67-85, pi. v. [pp. 83-84, 85.] Pratt, Hcury Sherring. 1902. A course in Invertebrate Zoology. 8°. Boston & London, [pp. 125-130 (Molynla), 111, 178, 180, 189.] Prenant, Anyuvtc, T. Bouin, & L. Maillard. 1904. Traite d'Histologie. 2 vols. 8°. Paris, 1904-11. [I, pp. 506-508, f. 437 (Salpa democratic a}.'] 172 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Prestel, Michael August Fried rich. 1840. Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. 3 vols. 8°. Emden, 1840-43. III. Das Thierreich nach Oken. [pp. 83-84.] Pruvot, G. 1895. Coup d'ceil sur la distribution geiierale des Inverte- bres dans la region de Banynls (Golf du Lion). Arch. Zool. expcr. (3) III, pp. 629-658, 1 map. [pp. 642, 646, 651.] 1897. Essai sur les fonds et la faune de la Manche occiden- tale (cotes de Bretagne) compares a ceux du Golfe du Lion Arch. Zool. exper. (3) V, pp. 511-644 (incl. table, 43 pp.), pis. xxi-xxvi. [pp. 584-601 passim, 618-620 in table (108 sps.).] 1901. Le "Roland" et sa premiere croisiere sur la cote de Catalogue en juillet-aout 1900. Arch. Zool. ex^i'r. (3) IX, pp. 1-42, 15 figs. [pp. 38-41.] 1902. Zool. Centralbl. IX, p. 108. Przibram, Hans. 1902. Versuch zur cliemisclien Cliarakterisierung einiger Tierklassen des natiirliclieu Systems auf Grund ihres Muskel- plasmas. Beitr. chem. Plnjsiol. Path. II, pp. 143-147, and table. [Table (Ascidia mamillata} .~\ 1904. Einleitung in die experimentelle Morpliologie der Thiere. 8°. Leipzig & Wien. [Distaplia.] (Fide Matzdorff.) 1907-10. Experimental-Zoologie. 3 vols. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, 1907-10. [I.— Embryogenese (1907), pp. 15, 24, 37, 72-73, pi. xiv, ff. 1-9; II.— Regeneration (1909), pp. 139- 146, pi. x, if. 17-22; III.— Phylogenese (1910), pp. 20, 153.] 1908. Experimental Zoology. Parti. Embryoo-eny. Transl. by Miss H. Sollas. 8°. Cambridge, [pp. 16, 24-25, 39, 71- 73, pi. xiv, ff. 1-9.] "P. S. B." 1867. A few words about some Ascidians. Sci. Gossip, II, pp. 80-82, if. 23, 24 (4 figs.). Puetter, August. 1907. Die Ernalirung der Wassertiere. Ztiitxchr. ally em. Phijsiol. VII (1908), 2-3, pp. 283-320. [pp. 295-319 passim.~\ 1909. Die Ernalirung der Wassertiere und der Stoffhaus- lialt der Gewasser. 8°. Jena. [pp. 70-73.] Pye-Smith, Philip Henry. 1874. Catalogue of the preparations of Comparative Anatomy in the Museum of Guy's Hospital. 8°. London, [pp. 209-210.] LIBLTOGHAPIIT OF TFTK TUNICATA. 173 0. i • Quatrefages de Breau, Mui Louis Armand de. 1844. Researches on the organization of the Invertebrate Animals. Common, by A. Talk. Ann. Nat. Hist. (1) XIV, pp. 28-34. [pp. 29, 30, 31.] 1850. Memoire sur la Phosphorescence de quelques Inver- tebres inarms. Ann. Sci. nat. (3) Zool. XIV, pp. 230-281, pi. v. [pp. 240, 248, 249, 263.] 1850. Memoire sur la cavite generale clu corps des Inver- tebres. Ann. Sci nat. (3) Zool. XTV,pp. 302-320. [pp. 303, 310-311.] 1850. Memoire sur la Phosphorescence du port de Boulogne, et sur les Animaux qui la produiseut. Compt. rend. A<-<«l. Set, XXXI, pp. 618-621. [(?) p. 619 (Mammana).] 1853. On the Phosphorescence of some Marine Invertebrata. (Abridged transl.) Amer. Jni. 8cL Art*, (2) XV, pp. 193- 204; XVI, pp. 69-77, 2 figs. [XV, pp. 196, 201, 202; XVI, p. 75.] 1853. (Title as above.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) XII, pp. 15-27, 180- 188. [pp. 18, 24. 25, 186.] 1862. Physiologie comparee. Metamorphoses de I'Honnne et des Animaux. 8°. Paris, [pp. 163-166.] 1864. Metamorphoses of Man and the Lower Animals. (Transl. by H. Lawson.) 8°. London. [pp. 146-148, 161- 164, 171.] Quekett, Jolm TJtomas. 1850. Descriptive and illustrated Catalogue of the histo- logical series contained in the Museum of tlie Royal College of Surgeons of England. 2 vols. 4°. London, 1850-55. [I, pp. 200-201, 267-269; pi. xi, f. 14; pi. xvii, f. 13.]. 1854. Lectures on Histology . . . 1851-52. 2 vols. 8°. London, 1852-54. [II, pp. 256, 260-267, ff. 145-152.] 1860. Catalogue of the contents of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Pt. I. 4°. London, [pp. 261-264.] Q,uoy, Jean Rene Constant, & J. Paul Gaimard. 1824. Zoologie. (In) Voyage autour du Monde, . . . sur les corvettes de S. M. PUranie et la Physicienne . . . 1817-20. Par M. Louis de Freycinet. 4°; Atlas, fol. Paris, [pp. 497- 516 (Biphores).] 1827. Ms, XX. cols. 1007-1026. [cols. 1017-1019.] 174 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. QtJOY, J. R. C., & J. P. GrAIMARD. 1824. Observations sur quelques Mollusques et Zoophytes, envisages cornme causes de la Phosphorescence de la Mer. Ann. Sci. nat. (1) IV (1825), pp. 5-13. [p. 81.] 1825. Observations sur les Biphores et les Beroes, faites pendant la Voynge autour du Monde de la corvette FUranie. Ann Sci. nat. VI, pp. 28-51, pi i. [pp. 28-47, pi. i, ff. 3-10.] 1831. Ueber die Biphoren und Beroen. Isis, 1 831, col. 1262-1263. 1825. Descriptions de cinq genres de Mollusques, et de quatre genres de Zoophytes, decouverts pendant le Voyage autour du Monde commande par M. L. de Freycinet. Ann. Sci. nat. (1) VI, pp. 74-88, 2 pis. [pp. 79-82, pi. ii, ff. 9-11 (Monophora and Mariana).] 1826. Sur quelques pointes de 1'organisation des Biphores. Nouv. Bull. Soc. philom. 1826, pp. 123-126, pi. ff. A, 1-3. 1827. Observations zoologiques faites a bord de 1'Astrolabe en mai 1826, dans le detroit de Gibraltar. Ann. Sci. nat. (1) X, pp. 5-21, 172-193, 225-239, pis. i-viii. [pp. 6-21, 225- 227, 238, pis. i, ii, viii A.] 1833-34. Voyage de Deconvertes de 1' ' Astrolabe,' . . . 1826-29. Zoologie, 4 vols. 8°; Atlas, fol. Paris, 1830-34. [Ill (1834), pp. 559-626, pis. Ixxxvi-xcii ; IV (1833), pp. 304-306, pi. xxvi, ff. 4-7.] 1835. Isis, 1835, cols. 850-863. [col. 860.] R. Rabaud, Etienne. 1891. Les recherches sur les Tuniciers des cotes de France. Naturaliste, XIII, pp. 134-135. Radziszewski, fironislaus. 1880. Ueber die Phospliorescenz der organischen und organisirten Korper. Ann. Chemie (Liebig), CCIII, pp. 305- 336. [p. 334 (Pyrosoma).] Rafinesque-Schmaltz, Constantina Samuel. 1814. Precis des deconvertes et travaux somiologiques . . . entre 1800 et 1814, ... 55 pp. 8°. Palermo, [p. 33.] 1814. Specchio delle scienze o giornale enciclopedies di Sicilia. 2 vols. 8°. Palermo. [II, 12, p. 166 ? (Psadiroma) .] 1815. Analyse de la Nature ou tableau de 1'Universe et des corps organises. 8°. Palermo, [pp. 148-149.] 1819. Descriptions de onze genres nouveaux de Mollusques, publies en 1814. Jrn. Physique, LXXXIX, pp. 150-154. [p. 154 (Psadiroma feicoZor).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF Tllti TUXICATA. 175 Railliet, A. •* . ' -\ T • 1886. Elements de Zoologio medirtalo ot agricole. 8 . 1 aris. [pp. 116, 645, 676, 677, 680-683, ff. 4<)<;, 4l>7.] (Ed. 2, 1S95. [pp. 110, 929, 930-933, ft'. G5S, 6.59.]) Rang, Paid Karel Sunder Leonard. 1829. Manuel de 1'Histoire naturelle des Mollusques et do lours coquilles, . . . 12°. Paris, [pp. 350-361, pi. viii, f. 4 (Biphora) ,~\ 1834. Sur I'Ascidia papillosa Gin. Mag. Zool. IV, Class V, pi. xliii, 2 pp. text. Rankiii, James. 1894. On the supposed vertebration of the Tail in Appendicularia. Zool. Jahrb., Anat. VIII, 2, pp. 289-300, pi. i. \_0ikoplfiura and FritillariaJ] 1895. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1895. p. 1C.3. 1900. Preliminary Report on the Tnnicata of Millport and neighbourhood. Comm. Mil/port Biol. Stat. I, pp. 43-53. [26 sps.] 1901. Tnnicata. (In) Fauna, Flora, and Geology of the Clyde Area. (Brit. Assoc. Handbook Nat. Hist. Glasgow.) 8°. Glasgow, [pp. J 81-183 (50 sps.).] 1903. [Tunicata.] (In) Investigations in the Laboratory of the Marine Biological Association of the West of Scotland. - Report of the Committee. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1902, pp. 272-273. Rapp, Willidm. 1829. Ueber die Polypen im Allgemeinen and die Actinien insbesondere. 62 pp., 3 pis. 4°. Weimar, [pp. 1-2, 26-27.] Rasch, Halvor Heyerdalil. 1836. Naturhistoriske Notitsen. Fra en Reise foretagcn i Sommeren 1833. Mag. NaturvUl XII, pp. 285-326. [pp. 298-299, 306, 321, 323.] Rathbun, Richard. 1880. Marine Invertebrata from New England. 5'eeVEKinu,, A. E., & R. RATHBUN. "Rathke, Jens. 1806. (Tnnicata in) Zoologia Danica. See MULLER, 0. F. Rathke, Martin Heinrich. 1835. Beschreibung der Andiinia. Sec ESCHOLTZ, J. F., & H. RATHKE. 1843. Beitriige xur Fauna Norwogens. Nova Ada Acail. Leop.-Cnr. XX, 1, pp. 1-264 c, ]»ls. i-xii. [pp. 133-135, 257, pi. vi, ff. 26-28 (Ascidia (Ci/nfliln) echinata}.] 176 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Rauschenplat, Ernst. 1901. Ueber die Nalirung von Tieren aus der Kieler Bucht. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. deutsch. Meere, Abtli. Kiel, (N. F.) V, 2, pp. 83-151. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig, [pp. 86, 127-128, 141, 143, 144.] Ray, John. 1713. J. Raii Synopsis metliodica Avium & Piscium ; opus postliumum . . . [Ed. by VV. Derham.] 2 parts. 4°. Londini. [2, pp. 134-135 (Salpa).'] 1724. Synopsis Metliodica Stirpium Britannicarum. Ed. 3. 8vo. Londini. [p. 31 (Pidmo mar inns alter Rondeletii).'] Redeke, Heinrich Carl. 1902. Note sur la composition du plankton de 1'Escaut oriental. Tijdschr. Ne.derl. Dlerk. Ver. (2) VII, i, 3-4, pp. 244-253, 1 chart, [pp. 252-253 (3 sps.).] Redeke, H. C., <$• P. J. van Breemen. 1904. Plankton en Bodendieren in de Noordzee verzameld van 1-6 Aug. 1901 mit de u Nelly" Y.M. 9. Ti/dschr. Nederl. Dferk. Ver. (2) VIII, pp. 118-147. [pp. 128, 147 (5 sps.)] Redenbaugh, W. A. 1895. Preservation of some Marine Animals. Amer. Natu- ralist, XXIX, pp. 399-401. [pp. 399, 401.] 1899. Arch. Natitrg. LX, n, 3, p. 9. Redi, Francesco. 1684. Osservazioni di F. Redi . . . intorno agli Animali viventi, che si trovano negli Animali viventi. 4°. Firenze. [pp. 59-62, 183-187, pis. xxi, f. 6, xxii, ff. 1-3 (Microcosmus 'iitaritius and Mentula marina). ,] 1708. F. Redi de Animalculis vivis quse in corporibus Anima- lium vivorum reperiuntur, observationes. (Transl.) fecit P. Coste. 12°. Amstelaxlami. [pp. 86-91, 271-276, pis. xxi, f. 6, xxii, ff. 1-3.] 1712. Opere di F. Redi. [Ed. 2.] 7 vols. 8°. Venezia, 1712- 30. [I, 2, pp. 52-54, 160-164, pis. xxi, f. 6, xxii, ff. 1-3.] (First ed. 1687, others in 1740-11, 1742, 17G2, and 1809-11.) 1729. Opuscula varia physiologica tribus voluminibus con- tenta. 3 parts. 12°. Lugduni Batavorum. [3, pp. 86-91, 271-276, pis. xxi, f. 6, xxii, ff. 1-3.] 1757. Observations de Redi sur les animaux vivants qui se trouvent dans les animaux vivants. (Transl.) Coll. Academique, pt. etrang. IV, pp. 464-540. [pp. 486-487, 534- 535, pis. xxx, f. ii, xxxiii, f. x.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 177 REDI, F. 1858. Opuscoli di Storia naturale di Francesco Redi. 8°. Firenze. [pp. 339 (figs.)-340, 359, 420-422 (fig.), 432 (fig.).] Redikorzew, Vladimir Vladimiromch. 1902. Die Zwitterdriisenbildung einer zusammengesetzten Ascidie. Zool. Anzeig. XXV, pp. 484-486, 1 fig. 1902. Ovum within testes of Fragarium elegans. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902. p. 548. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902, Tunicata, p. 4. 1905. [Report on the work of the Murmansk! Biological Station, 1905.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. XXXVI, 1, pp. 188-204. [p. 198 (14 sps.).] 1908. Arch. Naturg. LXIX, II, 3, p. 20. [List of sps.] 1905. Ueber das Sehorgan der Salpen. Morphol. JaJirb. XXXIV, 2, pp. 204-239, pi. vi. 1906. The visual organ of Salpa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1906, p. 169. 1906. Ascidians. (In) Derjugin's Murmanche biol. Stat. See DERJUGIN, K. M. (The Tunicata are by Redikorzew.) 1906. Ein Beitrag zur Ascidienf auna der Arctis. Ann. Hits. St. Petersb. XI, pp. 126-154. [20 sps.] 1907. Zool. ZentralU. XIV, p. 457. 1906. [Note on the Ascidians of the White Sea.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. XXXVII, 1, pp. 307- 310. Resume in German, p. 366. 1907. Die Ascidien der russischen Polarexpedition 1900— 1903. Zool. Anzeig. XXXI, pp. 521-525. 1908. Die Ascidien des sibirischen Eismeeres. Mem. Acad . St. Petersb. (8) XVIII, 11, 59 pp., 2 pis., 11 text-figs. [21 sps.] 1910. Zool. Jaliresb. 1909, Tunicata, p. 3. 1910. Arch. Naturg. LXXV, 11, 3, pp. 10, 14. 1908. Eine Neue Rhizomolgula-Art. Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. XIII, pp. 327-331, 1 fig. 1908. [The Ascidians of the Murmansk! coast.] (In Rus- sian.) Trav. Soc, Nat. St. Petersb. XXXIX, 1, pp. 19-38. Resume in German. 1910. Arch. Naturg. LXXV, 11, 3, pp. 10, 14. Reed, Edinjn C. 1892. Compendio de Historia natural de Chile. 8°. Santiago de Chile, [p. 96.] Reeker, H. 1902. Ueber den Hei-zschlag der Salpen. Jahresb. Westfiil. Prov.-Ver. XXX, pp. 45-47. 12 178 BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNIOATA. Reb, 1895. Zur Fauna der Hohwachter Bucht. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VIII, pp. 237-256. [p. 256.] Reibisch, Johannes. 1895. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition. Bd. II E. a. Die Thaliaceen. Biol. Centralbl. XV, pp. 93-96. 1895. Plankton Thaliacea. Jm. B. Micr. Soc. 1895, p. 519. Reichard, A. 1903. Ueber euticular- und geriist-Substanzen bei wirbel- losen Tieren. 46 pp. 8°. Heidelberg. [Tunicin.] (Fide Matzdorff.) Reichenbach, Anton Benedict. 1854. Neueste und reichhaltigste Volks-Naturgescliiclite des Thierreichs , . . (ed. 2). 2 vols. 4°. Leipzig, [p. 197 (8alpa and Ascidia).~\ 1858. Naturgeschichte des Thierreiches. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 513-514.] Reichenbach, Heinrich Gottlieb Ludwig. 1828. Zoologie oder Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs, . . . 12°. Dresden. [I, p. 85.] Reichert, Carl BogisJaus. 1874. [Notices of works on the Tunicata.] Sitzber. Ges. Freunde Berlin, 1874, pp. 14-16. 1875. Zur Anatomie des Schwanzes der Ascidien-Larven (Botryllus violaceus] . Abh. Akad. W-iss. Berlin, 1875 (1876), 2, pp. 131-192, 5 pis. 1877. Zool. Record, XII, p. 208. 1878. Der Schwanz der Appendicularia. Sitzber. Gen. Freunde Berlin, 1878, p. 101. Renier, Stefano Andrea. 1793. Lettera . . . sopra il Botrillo piantanimale marine. Opusc. scelti Scienze, XVI, pp. 256-267, pi. i, ff. 1-12. 1804. Prospetto della Classe dei Verini, . . . fol. Padua. [pp. xvi-xvii (Ascidia and Polycitor).~\ (An unfinished work.) 1807. Tavola }>er servire alia classificazioue e connoscenza degli Aniniali. 8 tables, fol. Padova. [t. vii.] (An unfinished work). 1847. Del genere Polycltor (Ren.) e di alcuue sue specie. (In) Osservazioni postuine di Zoologia Adriatica, pp. 13-20, pis. xiv, xv. (1st. Veneto Scienze.) fol. Venezia. 1848. Arch. Naturg. XIV, 11, p. 256. BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 179 RENIER, S. A. 1847. Osservazioni postume. See also MENEGHIXI, Gr. Rennic, John, & Ham/ Wiseman. 1907. On collections of the Cape Verde Island marine fauna, made by Cyril Grassland, July to Sept. 1904. — The Ascidians. Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. 1906, 4, pp. 903-911, pis. Ixiv-lxv. [10 sps.] 1909. Arch. Naturg. LXXIII, 11, 3, p. 16. [List of sps.] Retzius, Magnus Gustav. 1890. Biologische Untersucliungen. (tf. F.) fol. Stockholm & Leipzig. I, 2, Muskelfibrille und Sarcoplasma, pp. 51-88, pis. xv-xvii. [pp. 69, 81-88, pi. xvii, if. 13, 14 (Appendicu- laria).~\ 1891. Biol. Ccntralbl. XI, pp. 520-534. [pp. 528, 529-530.] 1902-5. Biologische Untersucliungen. (N. F.) fol. Stock- holm & Jena. X (1902), 4, Weiteres zur Kenntnis der Sinneszellen der E vertebrate n, pp. 25-33, pis. viii-xii. [pp. 32-33, pi. xii (Appendicularia) .] XI (1904), 1, Zur Kenntnis der Sperrnien der Evertebraten, I, pp. 1— o2, pis. i-xiii. [pp. 4, 14-16, pi. v, ff. 14-36 (dona intestlnalis and Glavrlina lepadiformis) .~\ XII (1905), 9, Zur Kenntnis der Sperrnien der Evertebraten, II, pp. 79-102, pis. xi-xviii. [pp. 88-89, pi. xi, ff. 21-25, pi. xix, ff. a-c (Botryllus nib rum and Oiko- pleura dioica).~\ (In progress.) Renter, Enzio Raplia'<-l. 1909. Zur Morphologie und Ontogenie der Acariden mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung von Pediculopsis graminum (E. Reut.). Ada. Soc. Sclent. Fenn. XXXVI, 4, 288 pp., 6 pis., 12 text-figs. Richard, Jules. 1899. Essai sur les Parasites et les commeusaux des Oustaces. Arch. Parasitol. II, pp. 548-595. [pp. 549, 590.] 1900. Les Campagnes scientifiques de S. A. S. le Prince Albert Pr de Monaco. (Exposition universelle de 1900. Principante de Monaco.) 8°. Monaco, [p. 104.] 1903. Sur 1'etat actuel du Musee Oceanographique de Monaco et sur les travaux que s'y poursuivent. Bull. Soc. zool. France, XXVIII, pp. 57-62. [p. 58.] 1903. Campagne scientific du yacht "Princesse Alice" en 1902. Bull. Soc. zool. France, XXVIII, pp. 63-79. [p. 65 (Pyrosoma).~\ 180 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. RICHARD, J. 1905. Observations sur la Faune bathypelagique, . . . (In) Campag-ne scientiHque du yacht " Princesse-Alice " en. 1904, Bull. MILS, oceanogr. Monaco, 41, 30 pp. [pp. 8, 15, 17.] 1908. Arcli. Naturg. XLIX, n, 3, Tunicata, p. 21. Riddell, W. 1909. Ascidicola rosea in Belfast Lough. Irish Naturalist, XVIII, p. 140. [In Ascidia virginea.~\ Riedlinger, Reinhold. 1902. Untersuchungen iiber den Ban von Styelopsis gros- sularia der Ostsee. Nova Ada Akad. Leap. -Car. LXXXI (1903), 1, 62 pp., 6 pis., 3 text-figs. (And sep.) 4°. Halle. Riefkohl, F. 1885. Die Insel Norderney ... Ed. 3. 8°. Hannover, [pp. 85, 87, ff. 28-30.] Rlehm, Gottfried. 1887. Repetitorium der Zoologie. 8°. Grdttingen. [pp. 19,. 117-119, ff. 199-201.] (Ed. 2 in 1892. [pp. 126-129.]) Riester, — . 1829-38. Traite d'Anatomie comparee. See MECKEL, J. F. Riggenbach, E. 1903. Die Selbstversttimmelung- der Tiere. Ergebn. An at. Entu-irl-. XII, Anat. 2, pp. 782-903. [pp. 828-829.] Riley, Henry Thomas, & John Bostock. 1855-57. Natural History of Pliny. See PLINIUS SECUNDUS^C. Rimsky-Korsakow, M. 1905. [Account of a foreign journey in tlie years 1902 and 1903.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat". St. Petersb. XXXIV, 4, pp. 139-167. [pp. 146, 163 (Appendicularia and Salpa}.~\ Rink, Hi.nrf.ch Johannes. 1857. Grronland geograpisk og statistisk beskrevet. 2 vols. 8°. Kjobenhavn. [II,' n, pp. 104-105 (10 sps.).] 1877. Danish Greenland : its people and its products. Ed. by R. Brown. 8°. London, [p. 442 (13 sps.).] Risso, Antonine, 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de- 1'Europe Meridionale, et particulierement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes Maritiraes. 5 vols. 8°. Paris & Strasbourg. [IV, pp. 273-285 (31 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 181 Bitter, William Emerson. 1893. Tunicata of the Pacific Coast of North America. I.— Perophora annectans n. sp. Proc. Caliornia Acad. (2) IV (1895), pp. 37-85, pis. i-iii. 1894. Parasites of Perophora anneetans. Jrn. R, Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 692. 1895. Zool Centralbl. I, pp. 899-900. 1894. On a new Salanoglossus larva from the coast of California, and its possession of an Endostyle. Zool. Anzeig. •XVII, pp. 24-30, 2 figs. [p. 29.] 1895. On budding in GooJxiria and Perophora. Anat. Anzeig. X, pp. 364-368. 1895. Budding in Good-sir ici and Perophora. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1895, pp. 162-163. 1896. Budding in Compound Ascidians, based on studies on Good-sir ia and Perophora. Jrn. Morphol. XII, pp. 149-238, pis. xii— xvii, text-ff. 1, 2. 1896. Budding in Compound Aseidiaus. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896, pp. 612-613. 1898. Zool, Centralbl. V, pp. 193-195. 1896. Some facts and reflections drawn from a study of Budding- in Compound Ascidians. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1895, pp. 715-718. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX. u, 3. p. 22. 1897. Notes on the structure and development of the type of a new family of so-called Social Ascidians from the coast of California. Science, (N. s.) V, pp. 434-435. 1898. Zoo?. Centralbl. V, p. 428. 1898. Zool. Record, XXXIY, Tunicata, p. 2. 1898. A few facts concerning the relationships and repro- duction of some Behring's Sea Tnnicates. Zool. Bull. ~\\<>/>i/x Holl, II (1899), 2, pp. 77-81. 1898. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tunicata.. p. 3. 1902. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n. 3, p. 170. 1899. A contribution to the knowledge of the Tunicata of the PribiloF Islands. (In) Jordan's Fur Seals and Fur-seal Islands of the North Pacific Ocean, III, pp. 511-537, pi. Ixxxvi, 28 text-figs. 8°. Washington. 1904^ Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3, p. 213. 1899. Australian Tunicata. Amrr. Naturalist, XXXIII, pp. 897-899. 1900. Some Ascidians from Piiiret Sound, collections of 1896. Ann. New Fork Acad. 8ci. XII, pp. 589-616, pis. xviii- xx. [7 new sps.j 1901. Zool Centralbl VIII, p. 482. 182 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. RlTTEK, W. E. 1901. As to "Social Ascidians." Amer. Naturalist, XXXV, pp. 230-231. 1901. Social and Compound Ascidians. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 270. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3, p. 191. 1901. The Ascidians. Harriman Alaska Expedition. Proc. Washington Acad. Ill, pp. 225-266, pis. xxvii-xxx. 1902. Zool Centralbl. IX, p. 542. 1902. A summer's dredging- on the coast of Southern* California. Science, (N. s.) XV, pp. 55-65. [pp. 59, 64-65.] 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3, p. 214. 1902. The structure and significance of the Heart of the Enteropneusta. Zool. Anzeig. XXVI (1903), pp. 1-5, ff. 1-3. [pp. 1, 3-4.] 1903. Preliminary Eeport on the Marine Biological Survey work carried on by the Zoological Department of the Univer- sity of California at San Diego. Science, (N. s.) XVIII, pp. 360-366. [p. 365.] 1903. The structure and affinities of Herdmania claviformis, the type of a new genus and family of Ascidians from the coast of California. (In) Mark Anniversary Volume, 12, pp. 237-262, pis. xviii, xix. 1904. New type of Ascidian. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1904, p. 47. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, 11, 3, pp. 123-124. 1904. Euherdmania vs Herdmania preoccupied. Zool. Anzeig. XXVII, pp. 650-651. 1905. Zool. Zentralbl. XII, pp. 254-256. [Above two memoirs.] 1904. The Biological Survey of the waters of the Pacific Coast. Science, (N. s.) XX, pp. 214-215. [7 sps.] 1905. The Pelagic Tunicata of the San Diego Region, excepting the Larvacea. Univ. California pul>l., Zool. II, 3, pp. 51-112, pis. ii, iii, text-figs. 9-31. [12 sps.] 1905. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1905, p. 430. 1906. Cyclosalpa retracta, a new Salpoid from the coast of Japan. Annot. zool. Japon, VI, 1, pp. 1-5, 2 figs. 1907. New Salpoid from Japan. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 159. 1907. Zool. Zentralbl. XIV, p. 183. 1906. Octacnemus. (In) Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the Eastern Tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer 'Albatross,' from October, 1904, to March, 1905. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. XLVI,/pp. 231-252, 3 pis., 2 text-figs. 1906. The genus Octacnemus. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1906, p. 297. BIBLIOGKAPHY OF THE TtJNICATA. RlTTEE, W. E. 1907. The Ascidians collected by the United States Fisheries Bureau steamer 'Albatross' on the coast of California during the summer of 1904. Univ. California publ., Zool. IV, 1, pp. 1-52, pis. i-iii. [14 sps.] 1908. Ascidians of California Coast, Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 34. 1907. The significant results of a decade's study of the Tunicata [1897-1907] . Amer. Naturalist, XLI, pp. 453-460. 1909. Halocynthia Johnsoni n. sp. A comprehensive inquiry as to the extent of law and order that prevails in a single animal species. Univ. California pnbl., Zool. VI, pp. 65-114, pis. vii-xiv. 1910. Zool. Jahresl. 1909, Tunicata, p. 4. Hitter, W. E., & Edith S. Byxbee. 1905. Reports on the scientific results of the Expedition to the Tropical Pacific in the . . . 'Albatross.' . . . VIII. The Pelagic Tunicata. Mem. Mas. Comp. Zool. XXVI, 5, pp. 195-214, pis. i, ii. 1907. Zool, Zentralbl. XIV, p. 181. Robert, Eugene. 1854. Voysige en Islande et au Greenland . . . sur la corvette 'La Recherche' . . . sous la direction de M. Paul Gaimard. Zoologie et Medecme. 8°. Paris, [p. 164 (3 sps.).] Robertson, William C. 1898. Report on the trawling experiments of the 'Garland/ and on the fishery statistics relating thereto. Rep. Fish. Board Scotland, XVI, in, pp. 17-87. [pp. 57-71 passim.'] Rodger, Alexander. 1894. Preliminary account of Natural History Collections made 011 a Voyage to the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Davis Straits. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XX (1895), pp. 154-163. [pp. 157, 162 (2 sps.).] Roemer, Fritz. 1904. Zoologische Sammelreise nach dem adriatisclien Meere. Ber. Senckcnl. nat. Ges. 1903, pp. 148-152. [p. 151 (Microcosmus vulija/ris] .] 1905. Die Tierwelt des nordlichen Eismeeres. Jahrl. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. LVIII, pp. xxiv-xliii. [p. xxxv.] 1907. Die Abnahme der Tierarten mit der Zunahme der geographichen Breite. Ber. Senckenb. nat. Ges. 1907, n, pp. 63-112. [p. 109.] 184 BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Roemer, P., & Fritz Schaudinn. 1900. Einleitung, Plan des Werkes und Reisbericlit, (In) Fauna Arctica. I, pp. 1-84, 2 charts, 12 figs, fol. Jena. [pp.47, 48, 54, 66.] 1903-10. Fauna Arctica. See HARTMEYER, R. (1903), and APSTEIN, C. (1910). Roenfeldt, Harriett. 1893. The Germ-plasm. See WEISMANN, F. L. A. Roethig, Paul. 1904. Handbuch der embryologischen Technik. 8°. Wies- baden, [pp. 130-132.] Roissy, F. de. 1804. Histoire naturelle . . . des Mollusques. 6 vols. Vols. -IV by P. D. de Montford ; V and VI by F. de Roissy. (In) Bnffon's Histoire naturelle, . . . ed. by C. S. Somiini. 64 vols. 8°. Paris, An. vii-xm (1799-1802). [VI, pp. 165-179, pi. Ix, ff. 1-6.] Rolleston, George. 1888. Forms of Animal Life. A manual of Comparative Anatomy. Ed. 2. 8°. Oxford, [pp. 102-107, 334-335,441-448.] Rondeletius, Gulielmus. 1555. G. Rondel etii . . . Universae aquatilium Historic pars altera, cum veris ipsorum Imaginibus. (Vol. II of Libri de Piscibus marinis, 1554-55.) fol. Lugduni. [Cap. xxi, de Tethys, pp. 127-128, fig.; cap. xxii, de Mentula marina, p. 128, fig.; cap. xxiii, de altera Mentulee mariiuo specie, p. 129, fig.; cap. xxv, de Uva marina, p. 130, fig.] 1558. La seconde partie de THistoire entiere des Poissons, . . . (Tran.sl.) fol. Lion. [pp. 87-89, 90, 4 figs.] Rosenfeld, Georg. 1904. Studien iiber das Fett der Meeresorganismen. (In) Wiss. Meeres. Komm. deutscli. Meere, (N. F.) V, 2, Abt. Helgoland, pp. 57-83. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. ' [pp. 67-68 (Appendicularia] .] Rosenthal, Isidor. 1901. Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Physiologie. 8°. Leipzig. [Cellulose in mantle.] (Fide Matzdorff.) ROSS, James Clark. 1835. Natural History. (In) Appendix to the narrative of a second voyage in search of a North-west Passage, . . . by Sir John Ross, pp. i-c. 4°. London, [p. c (Boltenia reniformis) .] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 185 Ross, W. 1802. Comparative Anatomy. See CUVIER, CI. L. C. F. D. Rossmaessler, Em il Adolf. 1856. Anleitung zum Studium der Thierwelt. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 235-236.] Rotgans, .7. 1906. Brjdragen tot de Kennis van tie Morphologie on Systematik der Appendicularien. 8°. Leiden. Both, Johannes Rudolph-. 1825. De Animalium Invertebratum systemate nerv<»<>. 36 pp., 1 pi. 4°. Wirceburgi. [p. 10.] Roule, Lo'ititt. 1882. Sin- la brancliie et 1'appareil circulatoire de la dona inte^finalis. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCIV, pp. 1662-1665. 1883. Aiiatomv and Histology of Ciona intestinalis. Jni. E. Mia: Soc. (2) III, pp". 196-198. 1882. Sur les organes sexuels de la Ciona Compt. rend, Acad. Sci. XC1V, pp. 1726-1729. 1882. Sur 1'histologie de la Ciona intestinalis. rend. Acad. Sci. XCV, pp. 45-47. 1883. Zool Jaliresl. 1882. iii. pp. 2-4. [Above memoirs.] 3887. Arch. Nuttirg. LI, n. 3, p. 120. [Above memoirs.] 1883. La structure de Fovaire et la formation des oeufs cliez les Plmllusiadees. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCYI, pp. 1069-1072. 1883. Structure of Ovary of Phallusiadse. Jm. P. Mirr. Soc. (2) III, p. 356. 3884. Zool. Jaliretb.1883. iv. p. fi. 1887. Arch. Xatury. LI, 11, 3, p. 121. 1883. Sur quelques points de la structure des Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Acad, Sci. XCVII, pp. 864-866. 1883. Structure of Tunicates. Jrn. It, Micr. Soc. (2) III, pp. 830- 831 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, p. 119. 1883. Sur la faune des Pliallnsidees des cotes de Provence. Compt. rend, Acad. Sci, XCVII, pp. 1014-1016. [10 sps.] 1884. Recherches sur les Ascidies simples des cotes de Provence. Phallnsiadees. Ann. Mus. Marseille, II, Zool. I, 270 pp., 13 pis., 13 text-figs. 1886. Zool. Jahresb. 1885, iv, pp. 3, 9-11. 1884. Sur le genre Rhopalxa. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCVIII, pp. 1294-1296. 186 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. ROULE, L. 1884. On the Ascidian genus Rhopalea. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XIV, pp. 71-72. 1884. Sur deux nouvelles especes d'Ascidies simples. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCIX, pp. 613-614. 1885. Two new species of simple Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc, (2) V, pp. 44-45. 1887. Arch. Nttturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 167-168. [Above three memoirs.] 1885. Sur le cleveloppement des enveloppes ovulaires cliez les Tuniciers. Rec. zool. Suisse, II, I, pp. 195-202. 1885. Sur trois nouvelles especes d'Ascidies simples des cotes de Provence. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. C, pp. 1015-1017. 1885. New species of simple Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) V, p. 631. 1886. Revision des especes de Phallusiadees des cotes de Provence. Rec. zool. Suisse, III, 2, pp. 209-258, pis. xii-xv. 1886. The Phallusiadse of Provence. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) VI, pp. 418-419. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIV, II, 3, pp. 7-8. 1886. Recherches sur les Ascidies simples des cotes de Provence. Famille des Cynthiadees. Ann. Sci. nat. (6) Zool. XX (wrongly dated 1885), 1, 229 pp., 13 pis. 1886. Simple Ascidians. Jrn. R, Micr. Soc. (2) VI, pp. 957-958. 1888. Arch. Naturg. LII, 11, 3, pp. 219-220. 1888. Zool Jahresb. 1886, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1886. [Rhopalsen neapolitana.~] Compt. rend. Soc. Toulouse, 1886, pp. xxvii-xxviii. 1886. Sur quelques variations individuelles de structure des organes chez les Ascidies simples. Cotupt. rend. Acad. Sci, CII, pp. 831-833. 1886. Individual variations in the structure of simple Ascidians, Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. (2) VI, p. 418. 1886. Sur quelques peculiarites histologiques du tube digestif des Ascidies simples, et notamment des Cynthies, Compt. rend. Acad, Sci. Oil, pp. 1503-1506. 1886. Histology of digestive tract of simple Ascidians. Jrn. R, Micr. Soc. (2) VI. p. 778. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIV, n, 3, pp. 2-3. 1887. Recherches histologiques sur les Mollusques Lamelli- branches. Jrn. Anat. Physiol. (Robin) XXIII, pp. 31-86, pis, iv-viii. [p. 73.] •1894. Les formes des Animaux, . . . L'Embryologie cotn- paree. 8°. Paris, [pp. 768-858, ff. 740-786.] 1899. Arch. Natiirg. LX, n, 3, p. 15. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 187 ROULE, L. 1896. Ascidies simples. (In) Resultats seientifiques de la Campagne du "Caudan" dans le Golfe de Gascoyne, Aout- Sept. 1895. Ann. Univ. Lyon, XXVI, pp. 355-358 (3 sps.). 1897. Tunicata of the 'Caudan' Expedition. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1897, pp. 115-116. 1898. L'Anatomie comparee des Animaux basee sur 1'Em- bryologie. 2 vols. 8°. Paris. [II, pp. 1314-1317 passim, 1326-1361, ff. 984-1005.] (The pagination is continuous.) 1899. Les larves marins. Bull. Soc. zool. France, XXIV, pp. 117-135, 37 figs. [p. 130, 5 figs. (Ascidies).] 1900. Etude sur le developpement embryonaire des Phoro- nidiens. Ann. Sci. nat. (8) Zool. XI, pp. 51-249, pis. ii-xvi. [pp. 61, 227-230 passim, 240, pi. xvi, ff. 99-106.] 1900. Remarques sur un travail recent de M. Masterman concernant le developpement embryonaire des Phoronidiens. Zool. Anzeig. XXIII, pp. 425-427. "[p. 427.] 1900. Sur les affinites zoologiques des Phoronidiens et des Nemertines. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXXX, pp. 927-930. [p. 927.] 1907. Considerations sur la faune marine du Port de Bonifacio. Bull. Soc. zool. France, XXXII, pp. 40-45. [pp. 43-44 (9 sps.).] 1908. Sur la formation de la Notocorde chez les larves urodeles des Tuniciers. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXLVI, pp. 357-359. [Ascidia men-tula. ~\ 1908. Development of Notochord in larval Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1908, p. 573. 1909. Etude sur les formes premieres de la Notocorde et sur les affinites naturelles des Cordes. Arch. Zool. exper. (4) X, pp. 447-546, pis. xii-xv, 10 text-figs, [pp. 448, 450-493, 501— 543 passim, pis. xii— xiv (Ascidia inentnla) ,~\ Rousselet, Charles Frederic. 1889. On Perophora Listeri, an Ascidian found at Totland Bay, Isle of Wight. Jrn. Quelcett Micr. Club, (N. s.) Ill, pp. 331-336, pi. xxv. ROUX, W illi elm. 1895. Ueber die Entwickelung isolirter erster Blastomeren. Arch. Entwick. Org. I, 4, pp. 596-618, 2 figs. [p. 596.] Rufford, Philip J. 1905. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Sussex. I, pp. 71-107. [pp. 106-107 (14 sps.).] 188 BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNIOATA. Rumphius, Georgiits Everliardus. 1705. D'Amboinische Rariteitkamer, . . . Verdelt in drei Bockeii. fol. Amsterdam, [i, cap. xxxix, p. 46 (Tethya).] Russell, Alexander. 1763. Au account of a remarkable Marine Production Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. LII, 2, pp. 554-557, pi. xvii. [Priapus peduncula (a Boltenia] .] Ruthe, Jdhann Friedricli. 1843. Zoologie. See WIEGMANN, A. F. A., & J. F. RUTHE. 1853. Zoologie. See TBOSCHELL, F. H., & J. F. RUTHE. Ryckholt, P. d<\ 1862. Description de deux Tuniciers carboniferes et d'nu nouveau genre de la famille des Chitonidae. Jrn. Conchyl. (3) II, pp. 255-260, pi. xii, if. 12-14 [pp. 255-259, pi. xii, ff. 12,13]. S. Sabatier, Armand. 1883. De 1'ovogenese chez les Ascicliens. Compt. rend. Acai. R. Mlcr. Soc. (2) II, pp. 32-33. 1882. Nouvelle recherches sur le developpement ernbryonaire des Salpes. Arch. Zool. expr.r. X, pp. xx-xxiv. 1882. Zool. Jahresb. 1881, in, p. 1. 1882. N"eue Untersuchungen liber die embryonale Ent- wickelung der Salpen. I. Mitth. zool. 8 tat. Neapel, IV, 1, pp. 90-171, pis. vi-xvii. 1883. Embryonic development of Salpidse. Jni. R. Micr. Soc (2) III, pp. 356-358. 1883. Neue Untersuchtingen liber die embryonale Entwirk- lung der Salpen. 2. Mittli. zool. Stls. xiv, xv. i'ol. Leipzig. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1893. Morphologische Studien an Tunicaten. I. Ueber das Nervensystem der Larven und Embryoneii von Dintaplia magnilarva. MorphoL Jahrb. XX, 1, pp. 48-74, pis. iv, v. 1894. Nervous system in embryo of Distaplia. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, pp. 465-466. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 5, 13-14. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 191 SALENSKY, W. 1893. Morphologisclie Stndien an Tunicaten. II. Ueber •die Metamorphose der Distaplia may nil an- a. Morjiho/. Jahrb. XX, 4, pp. 449-542, pis. xvi-xx, 1 text-fig, (p. 514). 1894. Metamorphosis of Distaplia magnilarva. Jni. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, pp. 330-331. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 6, 14-16. 1893. Ueber die Eiitstehung der Metagenesis bei Tunicaten. Bhl. Centmlhl. XIII, pp. 126-146. 1894. Origin of Metagenesis in Tunicata. Jni. R. Micr. Soc. 1894. pp. 464-465. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, p. 5. 1894. Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Synas- cidien. 1. Ueber die Entwickelung von Dip/ownta Liatcri. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XI, 3, pp. 368-374, pis. xvii-xx, 1 text-fig. 1895. Development of Diplosoma Listen'. Jni. R. Micr. Soc. 1895, p. 164. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, pp. 4-8. 1895. Beitrage znr Entwickelungsgescliichte der Svnas- cidien. 2. Ueber die Entwickelung von Didemnum nirt-nni. 3. Allgemeiner Theil. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, XI, 4; pp. 488-630, pis. xxi-xxiv, 4 text-figs. 1896. Development of Synascidise. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1896. pp. 50-52. 1896. £ooZ. Jahretb. 1895, Tunicata, pp. 2-5, 8-9. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, 11, 3, pp. 28-31. 1899. Hett-roblastie. Proc. bite mat. Congr. Zool. IV (Cain- bridge), pp. 111-118. [Chiefly Tunicata.] ' 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n," 3, pp. 146-147. 1903. Etudes anatomiques sur les Appendicnlaires. i. Oikopleura vanhceffeni Lohmann. Mt'm. Acad. Sci. St. IV/Vr.s7/. (8) XIII, 7, 44 pp., pis. i-v, 3 text-tigs. 1904. Zool. Centralbl. X, pp. 864-865. 1904. ZooZ. Jahresb. 1903, Tunicata, pp. 2-3, 4. 1904. Etudes anatomiques sur les Appendiculaires. (Suite.) n. OiJcnpleura ntfexcens Eol. in. Fritillaria pellucida Busch. iv. Fritillaria borealis Lohmann. Mt'm. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (8) XV, 1, 106 pp., pis. vi-xvii, 4 text-figs. 1905. Zool. Jnhrexl. 1904, Tunicata, pp. 3-5. 1906. Structure of Appendicularia. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1906, p. 17. 1907. Arch. Naturg. LXV1I, 11, 3. p. 578. 1905. Znr Morphologie der Cardialorgane der Appendicii- larien. Compt. mid. interned. Congr. Zool. VI (Berne), jip. 381-383. 1906. Zool. Jahresb. 1905, Tunicata, p. 3. 1908. Arch. Naturg. XLIX, n, 3, p. !». 192 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Samassa, Paul. 1894. Zur Kentniss der Furchung bei den Ascidien. Arch, mikr. Anat. XLIV (1895), 1, pp. 1-15, pis. i, ii. 1895. Cleavage of Ascidiaii Ova. Jrn. R. Mlcr. Sac. 1895, pp. 42-43, 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1898. Bemerkungen iiber die Methode der vegleichenden Entwicklungeschichte. Biol. Centralbl. XVIII, pp. 642-649, 657-668. [p. 667 (Polydinum and Botryllns}.'] 1898. Studien iiber den Kinfluss des Dotters auf die Grastrulation und die Bildung der primaren Keimblatter der Wirbelthiere. IV. Amphioxus. Arch. Entwick. Org. VII, 1, pp. 1-33, pis. i-iii, 8 text-rigs, [pp. 12-13, 18-21 (Ctoroa).] Sanders, Alfred. 1874. Contributions towards a knowledge of the Appen- dicnlaria, Monthly Micr. Jrn. XI, pp. 141-149, 1 pi. ; XII (Supplementary remarks), pp. 209-217, 1 pi. Sanson, A. 1829-38. Traite d'Anatomie comparee. See MECKEL, J. F. Sars, George Ossian. 1869. Undersogelser over Christianiafjordens Dybvands- fauna. Nyt Mag. Naturvid, XVI, pp. 305-362. [pp. 310, 316, 319.] 1900. Crustacea. (In) The Norwegian North Polar Expe- dition 1893-1896. Scientific Results, I, v, 141 pp., 36 pis, 4°. Ohristiania. [p. 8 (Appendicularia).] Sars, Michael. 1829. Bidrag til Soedyrenes Naturhistorie. Forste Hfefte. 160 pp., 6 pis. 8°. Bergen, [pp. 51-59, pi. vi (Biphora deprcssa and tricuapidata) ,~] 1833. Beitrag zur Naturgescbichte der Seetliiere. Isis, 1833, cols. 221-2o3, pi. x. [cols. 231-232, pi. x, if. 8, 9.] 1835. Beskrivelser og lagttagelser over nogle moerkelige eller nye i Havet ved den Bergenske Kyst levende Dyr . . . 4°. Bergen, [pp. 69-71, pi. xii, f. 34 a-i (Botryllux).'] 1837. TJeber die Gattnug Botryllns Gaertn. Neue Notizen, III, cols. 100-103, pi., f. 3 a-i. 1837. Sur quelques especes d'Aniniaux invertebres de la cote de Norwege. Compt. rend. Acnd. Sci. V, pp. 97-99 [p. 99.] 1846. Fauna littoralis Norvegia) . . . Heft I. fol. Chris- tiania. [p. 8 (Ascidia mentula) ; pp. 63-85, pis. vii, viii, ff, 44-46, ix, x, ff. 1-11 (SalpK).] 1847. Arch. Naturcj. XIII, n, pp. 405-406. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 1 93 SARS, M. 1851. Beretning om en i Somrneren 1849 foretao-eii zoolo- EJ cD gisk Reise i Lofoten og Finmarken. Nyt Mag. Naturvid. VI, pp. 121-211. [pp. 153-157 (23 sps.)] ' 1853. Bermerkunger over det Adriatiske Havs Fauna sammenlignet Med Nordhavets. Ni/t Mag. Naturvid. VI, pp. 367-397. [pp. 375-389 passim.'] 1859. Bidrag til en Skildring af den arctiske Mollusk- fauna ved Norges nordlige Kyst. Fork. Vid.-Selsk. Christ. 1858, pp. 34-87. [pp. 64-66.] 1862. Beskrivelse med Afbildninger af fire nye parasitiske Copepoder. Fork. Vid.-Selsk. Christ. 18(31, "pp- 134-141. [p. 134.] 1863. Geologiske og zoologiske lagttagelser, anstillede paa en Reise i en Deel af Trondhjem Stift i Sommeren 1862. Nift Mag. Naturvid. XII, pp. 253-340. [pp. 278-282 (Cynthia glacialis] .~\ 1864. Bemasrkninger over det dyriske Livs Udbrednino- i Havets Dybder. Forh. Vid.-Selsk. Christ. 1864, pp. 53-68, [p. 56 (Ascidia Lovenii).'] 1866. Orn arktiske Dyre former i Christianiafjorden. Forli. Vid.-SeUlt. Christ. 1865, pp. 196-200. [p. 198 (2 sps.).] 1869. Forsatte Bemaerkninger over det dyriske Livs Ud- brednino- i Havets Dybder. Forh. Vid.-Selsk. Christ. 1868, pp. 246-275. [pp. 255, 263 (4 sps.).] 1870. Bidrag til Kundskab om Christianiafjordens Fauna. II. Nyt Mag. Naturvid. XVII, pp. 113-226, pis. viii-xiii. [pp. 214-216 (5 sps.).] Sars, M., & G. 0. Sars. 1870. Bidrag til Kundskab om Christianiafjordens Fauna. V. 8°. Christiania. 3 parts, 1868-73. [2, pp. 102-104.] Saunders, Gilbert. 1901. Glimpses of beauty in the structure of Marine Organisms. Trans. E. Kent Sci. Soc. (2) I, pp. 23-25. [pp. 23-24.] Savigny, Marie Jules Cesar Lelorgne de. 1816. Memoires sur les Animaux sans Vertebres. 2 parts. 8°. Paris, u, 1-3. Recherches anatomiques sur les Ascidies composees et sur les Ascidies simples, vi + 260 pp., 24 pis. (Issued before the same memoirs in Description de 1'Egypte.) 1818-20. Isis, 1818, pp. 1020-1025 ; 1820, u, Litt. Anz. cols. 659- 668, 702-720, 783-804, 850-882, 952-964, pis. xi-xxi. 13 194 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. SAVJGNY, M. J. C. L. de. 1816. Histoire Naturelle, I, ii. (In) Description de 1'Egypte, . . . fol. Paris (dated 1809). [Tableau systematique des Ascidies, taut simples que composees, pp. 1-8. Mem. 1. Observations sur les Alcyons gelatineux a six tentacles simples, pp. 9—18. Mem. 2. Observations sur les Alcyons a deux oscules apparens, sur les Botrylles, et sur les Pyrosomes, pp. 19-35. Mem. 3. Observations snr les Ascidies propre- ment dites, suivies de considerations generates snr la classe des Ascidies, pp. 36-55. Tables der matieres de la deuxieme partie, pp. 57-58.] 1817. Histoire naturelle. Planches, 2 vols. (In) Descrip- tion de 1'Egypte, . . . fol. Paris. [II, Zoologie, Ascidies, pi. i.] 1826. Explication des planches d' Ascidies de 1'Egypte. See AUDOUIN, J. V. 1827. Histoire naturelle, Zoologie. (In) Description de 1'Egypte . . . ed. 2. 24 vols. 8°. Paris, 1821-29. [XXII, Tabl. syst. pp. 1-13 ; Mem. 1, pp. 14-33 ; Mem. 2, pp. 34-68 ; Mem. 3, pp. 69-108.] Schacht, Hermann. 1851. Mikroscopisch-chemische Untersnchung des Mantels einiger Ascidien. Arch. Anat. Physiol. 1851, pp. 176—201, pis. iv-vi. 1853. On the microscopical and chemical examination of the mantle of certain Ascidians. (Traiisl.) Qrt. Jrn. Miran- clrialis nebst Bemerkungen iiber das Knorpelegewebe iin All- gemeinen. Zeitschr. u-iss. Zool. LXI, pp. 606-659, pis. xvii- xxix. [p. 643.] 1910. Ueber das Verhaltnis des Chordagewebes zum Knor- pelgewebe. Anat. Anzeig. XXXVII; pp. 233-239. [p. 236.] Schalck, Henricus Fredericnx. 1814. De Ascidiarum strnctura. Dissertatione inaugural e. 10 pp.. 1 p]., 4 text-figs. 4°. Halas. Schapiro, /. 1903. Ueber den zwischen Herinaphroditismus und Dif- ferenzierung, sowie iiber einige, dieses Thema beriihrende Fragen. Biol. Centralbl. XXIII, pp. 370-387. [pp. 375- 377.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. 195 Scharff, Robert Francis. 1888. Review of Dohrn's Theories on the Origin of Verte- brates. iSci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Sor. (N.S.) VI, pp. 14-38, 8 figs. [p. 31.] 1907. Further Researches in Irish Marine Zoology. Irixli Naturalist, XVI, pp. 218-221. [pp. 220-221.] 1910. Advances in Irish Marine Zoology. (Third Report.) Irixh Naturalist, XIX, pp. 74-78. [pp. 76-77.] Schaudinn, Fritz Richard. 1900. Fauna Arctica. See ROEMEB, F., & F. SCHAUDINN. Schaudinn, F. R., & Frit-- Roemer. 1899. Vorlaufig Bericht iiber zoologische Untersuchungeu im nordlichen Eismeer iin Jahre 1898. Verh. Ges. Hamburg, IX, pp. 227-247. Schaxel, Julius. 1910. Die Morphologie das Eiwachsthums und der Follikel- bildungeii bei den Ascidien. Bin Beitrag zur Frage der Chromidien bei Metazoen. Arch. Zellforsch. IV, pp. 265-308, pis. xix-xxi, 1 text-fig. Schimkewitsch, Wladim ir. 1890. Ueber die morphologische Bedeutung der Organ - systeme der Enteropneusten. An at. Anzeig. V, pp. 29-32. [p. 31.] 1891. Versuch einer Klassification des Tierreichs. Biol. Centralbl. XI, pp. 291-295. [pp. 293-295.] 1892. [On the relations between the Enteropneusta and the Acrania.] (In 'Russian with resume in French.) Rrr. 8ci. nat. St. Pe'tersb. 1892, pp. 92-103, o figs. 1893. Sur les relations genetiques de Metazoaires. Co-m/r. internal. Zool. II (Moscou), 2, pp. 215-240, 6 figs. [pp. 222- 224.] 1907. [On the relation between the Bilateria and the Radiata.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. P<'ter*l>. XXXVI, 4, pp. 115-170, 10 figs. [pp. 160, 164.] Schimkewitsch, IF., & J. Wagner. 1899. [Historical account of the zoological and zootomical Collection of St. Petersburg University.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. XXVIII, 4, pp. 31-54. [pp. 40, 42.] Schinz, Heinrich Rudolf. 1822. Das Thierreich. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. 196 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TTJNICATA. SCHINZ, H. R. 1825. Das Thierreich . . . von . . . Cuvier. 4 vols. 8°. Stuttgart & Tubingen, 1822-25. [IV, p. 59 (by Schinz).] Schively, M. A. 1894. Ueber die Abhangigkeit der Herzthatigkeit einiger Seethiere von der Concentration des Seevvassers. Arch. gcs. Physiol. LV, pp. 307-318. [pp. 307-313, 315.] Schlater, Gustav. 1891. Umriss derHydrofauna undVerzeichniss der Medusen des Uferlandes der Solowietzkischen Inseln. Rev. Sci. nat. St. Petersb. 1891, pp. 334-342. [p. 338 (Cynthia Norden- '~ 1900. Monoblasta- Poly blasta- Poly cellularia. Phylogeni- tische Stuclie. Biol. Centralbl. XX, pp. 508-525, 544-556. [p. 523.] Schlegel, Hermann. 1858. Handleiding tot de Beoefening der Dierkunde. 2 vols. 8°; Atlas, fol. 1857-58. [II, pp. 446-453 ; Atlas, Week- dieren, pi. iv, ff. 15-21.] Schleiden, Matthias Jacob. 1888. Das Meer. Ed. 3. Bearbeitet von Ernst Voges. 8°. Braunschweig, [pp. 147, 236, 363, 364, 517-519; pi. opp. p. 242, ff. 7, 8; pi. opp. p. 362, ff. 7, 7a ; text-ff. 194-197.] (Ed. 1, 1865-66.) Schlosser, Johann Albert, & John Ellis. 1757. An account of a curious, fleshy, coral-like substance. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, XLIX, 2, pp. 449-452, pi. xiv. [Alcyn- nium Schlosseri^] Schmarda, Ludwig Karl. 1853. Die geograpische Verbreitung der Thieve. 8°. Wien. [pp. 174, 183, 519-617 passim, 649, 680-681, 745.] 1853. Grundziige der Zoologie. I. [pp. 72-75, f. 65 (Clare- Una).'] 1872. Zoologie. 2 vols. 8°. Wien, 1871-72. [II, pp. 186- 194, ff. 416-424.] (Ed. 2, 1878.) Schmeltz, Johannes Dietrich Eduard. 1866-79. Museum Godeffroy. 7 vols. (Catalogues.) 8°. Hamburg, 1866-79. [Ill (1866), pp. 42-43; IV (1869), pp. 117-118 ; V (1874), pp. 181-182; VI (1877), p. 98; VII (1879), pp. 89-90.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 197 Schmidt, Carl. 1 845. Zur vergleichenden Pbysiologie der wirbellosen Tliiere. Ann. Chem. Pharm. LIV, pp. 284-330. [pp. 318- 320.] 1845. Jrn. Pharm. Chem. (3) VIII, pp. 477-478. [p. 478.] 1852. Contributions to the corn.para.tive physiology of the Invertebrate Animals, . . . Transl. by J. W. Griffith. Sci. Mem., Nat. Hint. V, pp. 1-43. [pp. 33-35.] Schmidt, Eduard Oscar. 1854. Hand-Atlas der vergleiclienden Anatomie ... 18 pp., 12 pis. fol. Jena. [p. 6, pi. ii, f. 9 (Ascidia intestinalis) ,~\ 1854. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 8°. Wien. [pp. 283-291.] J855. Handbuch der vergleiclienden Anatomie. 8°. Jena. [pp. 40, 83, 156, 237-238, 277, 329, 372-373.] (Ed. 8, 1878.) 1860. Leitfaden der Zoologie. 8°. Wien. [pp. 180-182, ff. 177-178.] 1873. Descendenzlehre und Darwiiiismus. (Internat. wiss. Bill. II.) 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 32-33, 202, 232, 234-236, ff. 23, 24.] 1873. The Doctrine of Descent and Darwinism. (Transl.) (Internal. Sci. Ser. XII.) 8°. London, [pp. 36, 219, 250 (Testacea male pro Tunicata), 252-255, ff. 23, 24.] (Ibid. ed. 8, 1891.) 1876. Descendance et Darwinisme. (Transl.) Ed. 2. 8°. Paris, [pp. 29, 193, 223, 224-227, ff. 21-23.] 1878. Die niederen Thiere. (In) Brelmis Thierleben. Wirbellosen Tliiere, II. Ed. 2. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 410-419, 8 tigs.] Schmidt, Hermann Rudolph. 1840. Grundriss der Naturgeschichte. Abth. I. Anthro- pologie und Zoologie. 8°. Danzig, [p. 157.] Schmidtlein, Richard. 1878. Vergleichende Uebersiclit iiber das Erschemen gros- serer pelagisclier Tliiere wahrend der Jahre 1875-77. Mittli. zooL Stat. Neapel, I, 1, pp. 119-123. [p. 123.] 1878. Beobachtungen. iiber Trachtigkeits- und Biablage- Perioden verschiedener Seethiere. Januar 1875-Juli 1878. Mitth. zonl, Stat. Neapel, I, 1, pp. 124-136. [p. 132 (5 sps.).] 1880. Leitfaden fur die Aquarien. See DOHRN, F. A., & R. SCHMIDTLEIN. 198 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. SCHMIDTLEIN, R. 1880. Vergleicliencle Uebersiclit iiber das Ersclieinen gros- sei-er pelagischer Thiere und Bemerkungen iiber Fortpflan- zungsverhaltnisse einiger Seethiere im Aquarium. Mittli. zool. Stat. Neapel, II, 2, pp. 162-175. [pp. 164, 167, 168.] 1881. Marine Organisms in Captivity. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. (2) I, 1, pp. 20-21. Pelagic Animals, p. 22. [pp. 21. 22.] Schmitt, Joseph. 1904. Monographic de 1'Ile d'Anticosti. 8°. Paris, [pp, 126, 281 (Boltenial)olteni}.~] Schneider, Albert. 1897. The Phenomena of Symbiosis. Minnesota Botanical Studies, I, pp. 923-948. Minnesota Geol Surv. Bull. IX, Bot. Ser. II. [p. 928.] 1902. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Histologie der Thiere. 8°. Jena. [p. 240 et passim.'] 1904. Die Entstehung der Gliederung des Tierkorpers. Naturu-. Wochenschr. XIX, pp. 545-551, 561-566. [pp. 546, 549.] Schneider, Johann Gottlob. 1784. C. ^Eliani ... de Animalium naturae libri XVII . . . grece et latin e cum priorum interpretation! et suis anim- adversionibus editit J. G. S. 8°. Lipsite. [i, p. 435; n, p. 179 (Pulmo marinus}.~\ 1811. Aristotelis de Animalibus Historic lib. X. Greece et Latine. Textum recensuit J. C. Scaliger . . . commen- tarium adjecit J. G. S. 4 vols. 8°. Lipsias. [Latin, II, pp. 140, 148-149, 161, 198, 320 ; Annot. Ill, pp. 221-224.] Schneider, Robert. 1895. Die neuesten Beobachtungen iiber natiirliche Eisen- resorption in thierischen Zellkernen . . . Mittli. zool. Stat. Neapel, XII, 1, pp. 208-216, pi. viii. [pp. 211-212, 213, pi. viii, ff. 1-5.] Schoedler, Friedrich Carl Ludwig. 1847. Das Buch der Natur, ... Ed. 2. 8°. Braunschweig. [p. 465.] 1851. The Book of Nature, . . . Transl. by H. Medlock. 8°. London, [pp. 535-536.] 1854. Elements of Zoology. Ed. 2 (of the Book of Nature). Transl. by H. Medlock. 8°. London & Glasgow, [p. 578.] 1897. Das Buch der Natur. Ed. 23. 1 Thiel, von O. Thome. 8°. Braunschweig, [pp. 346-347, f. 500.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 199 Schubert, Gottlieb Heiwich von. 1820. Handbuch cler Natnrgeschichte. See GOLDFUSS, G. A. (In Add.) 1846. Lehrbuch der Natiirgeschichte, ... 8°. Erlangen. [p. 320.] Schuetze, R. 1890. Ueber Thier-cellulose. Mitth. plntnn. List. Eiiamjni, II, pp. 280-281. [PlwflnHi'n mamillari*.'] Schulgin, M. A. 1884. Embiyongenie de V Amarcecium, proliferum. See MAURICE, C., & If. A. SCHULGIN. Schultz, Eurjen. 1902. Ueber das Verhaltniss der Regeneration zur Em- biyonalentwickelnng vmd Knospung. (Kongr. rnss. Naturf. Aert/e.) Biol. Centralbl. XXII, pp. 360-368. 1907. Ueber Reductionen. III. Die Rednktion und lie- generation des abgeschiiittenen Kiemenkorbes von Clavellina lepadiformis. Arch. Entwick. Org. XXIV, pp. 503-523, pi. xviii. 1908. Zool. Jaliresb. 1007, Tunicata, pp. 3-4 Schultze, Fritz. 1892-97. Arergleichende Seelenkundo. Vol. I, 2 Alitli. [i (1892), pp. 47-48, 57; n (1897), pp. 56-57.] Schultze, Leonliard Sigismund. 1899. Die Regeneration des Ganglions von dona intestinalis L. und iiber das Verhiiltnis der Regeneration und Knospung zur Keimblatterlehre. Jena. Zeilsclir. Naturw. XXXIII, 2, pp. 203-344, pis. xii, xiii. (And sep.) 86 pp., 2 pis. 8°. Jena. 1899. Regeneration and the germ-layer theory. Jrn. If. Micr. Soc. 1899, pp. 587-588. 1900. Zool. Jahresb. 1899, Tunicata. p. 5. 1901. Untersuclinngen iiber den Herzschlag der Salpen. Jena, Zeitschr. Naturu: XXXV, pp. 221-328, pis. ix-xi, 5 text- figs. ; Note, p. 346. 1901. Heart-beats in Salpa. Amcr. N«fitnilt'*t. XXXV. pp. 405-406. 1902. Zoof. Jaliresb. 1901, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1903. Becherches sur les pulsations du coeur chez les Salpes. An in' e biol. VI, pp. 274-275. 1904. Arcli. Naturg. LXIII, 11. 3. pp. 174-171!. Schulz, Joliann Heinricli. 1836. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 522-523.] 200 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Schulze, Franz Eilhard. 1862. Ueber die Structur des Tunicatemnantels und sein Verhalten iin polarisirten Liclite. Zeitsclir. wiss. Zool. XII (1863), 2, pp. 175-188, pis. xvii, xviii. 1877. Untersuchungen iiber den Ban mid die Entwicklung der Spongien. Ill: Zeitsclir. tciss. Zool. XXIX,, 1, pp. 87- 122, pis. viii, ix. [p. 120.] Schwalbe, G. 1869. Ueber den feineren Ban der Muskelfasern wirbelloser Thiere. Arch. mikr. Anat. V, pp. 205-259, pi. xv, 2. [pp. 228-229.] Schweigger, August Friedrich. 1819. Beobachtungeii anf naturhistorischeii Eeisen. 4°. Berlin, [pp. 55-56, table vii.] 1820. Handbuch der Naturgesclii elite der skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 188-189,613-615, 655-656, 686, 691-697.] Sclater, Philip Lutley. 1896. Census specierum Animalium viventiuin. Zoologist (3) XX, pp. 295-296. [p. 296 (about 900 Tunicata).] Scopoli, Johannes Anton. 1777. Introductio ad Historian! natural em, sistens genera Lapidum, Plantarum, et Animalium. 8°. Praga3. [p. 384.] Scoresby, William, jun. 1820. An account of the Arctic Eegions. 2 vols. 8°. Edinburgh. [I, p. 543 (Ascidia gelatinosa and rustic a).'] Scott, Andrew. 1905. On the tow-nettings collected in the Irish Sea. Trans. Liverp. Biol, 8oc. XIX, pp. 196-215, ff. 1, 2. [pp. 199-207 passim.'] (And) Sep. Lane. Sea-fish Lab. XIII, pp. 16-35, 2 figs. [pp. 19-27 ^r/.s',W^.] 1905. On the tow-nettings collected in Luce Bay. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc, XIX, pp. 225-277. [p. 227 (Oikopleura).] (And) Pep. Lane. Sea-fish Lab. XIII, pp. 45-97. [p. 47.] 1906. Report on the tow-nettings [1905]. Trans. Li urrp. B't»l. Soc. XX, pp. 164-190. [pp. 166-170, 180-190, p«.v.v/»/i. (Oiltopleura and Ascidian eggs).] (And) Ifcp. Lane. Sea-fish Lai. 14, pp. 20-46. [pp. 22-26, 36-46, passim.'] 1907. Report on the tow-nettings [1906]. Traits. Liverp. Biol, Soc. XXI, pp. 137-190, folding table, [pp. 143-187 •jKtxftim, and table.] (And) Rep. Lane. Sea-fish Lab. XV, pp. 37-90. [pp. 43-87 passim.'] BIBLIOGKAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 201 SCOTT, A. 1907. Notes on special Plankton Investigations. Trans. Liverp. B'tol. Soc. XXI, pp. 46-54, ff. ix-xi. [pp. 47, 48.] 1908. Monthly investigation of the Plankton by the Hensen net method. Trans. Lin-rp. Biol. Sue. XXII, pp. 105-135, pis. i, ii (charts), [pp. 109-113.] 1908-10. Marine Plankton of the Isle of Man. See HERD- MAN, W. A., & A. SCOTT (1908), & J. DAKIN (1910). Scott, Tliomax. 1892. On some new or rare Crustacea from the Firth of Forth. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) X, pp. 201-206, pis. xv, xvi. [pp. 204-205 (Parasitism).] 1894. On the occurrence of Salpx in the Moray Firth. Aim. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1894, p. 183. [Salpa runcinata-fusiformis.~\ 1896. Report on a collection of Marine dredging* and other natural history materials made on the West Coast of Scotland by the late George Brook. Proc. Roy. Pin/*. Soc. Edinb. XIII (1897), pp. 166-193, pi. v. [pp. 168, 170, 181 (4sps.).] 1897. The Marine Fishes and Invertebrates of Loch Fyne. L'rp. Fish. Hoard Scotl. XV, m, pp. 107-174, pis. i-iii. [pp. 113-114 (9 sps.).] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, 11, 3: p. 52. [List of sps.] 1902. Observations on the Food of Fishes. Rep. I-'/W/. Board Scotl. XX, m, pp. 486-538. [pp. 510, 513, 516, 530, 531, 532 (Oikoplenra).] 1907. Observations on some Copepoda that live as mess- mates or commensals with Ascidians. Trans. Edinb. Field Nat. Soc. V, pp. 357-372. 1907. Some additional notes on Copepoda from the Scottish Seas. Rep. Fish. Board Scotl. XXV, in, pp. 209-220, pis. xiii- xv. [p. 215 (Commensalism).] Scott, T., $• A. Scott. 1895. On some new and rare British Copepoda. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XVI, pp. 353-362, pis. xv-xvii. [pp. 359-:'.»H) (Parasitism).] Scudder, Samuel H. 1882. Nomenclatur Zoologicus. 8°. Washington. [p Sedgwick, Adam. 1884-85. Text-book of Zoology. See GLAUS, C. F. W. 1909. A Student's Text-book of Zoology. 3 vols. 8 London, 1898-1909. [Ill, pp. 1-65, ff. 1-55.] 0 202 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Seeliger, Oswald. 1882. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Ascidien. iEin- bilduno- uiid Knospvmg von Clavelina lepadiformis. 8itzber. Akad.Wiss. Wlen, LXXXV, 1, pp. 361-413, 3 pis. 1883. Zool Jahresb. 1882, in, pp. 4-6. 1883. Zool. Record. XIX. Moll., p. 101. 1887. Arch. Nutimj. LI. ir, 3, pp. 123-124. 1 884-8."). Die Entwicklungsgeschichteder sooialen A scidien. Jena. Znt^rhr. Natnrw. XVIII, pp. 45-120, 528-596, pis. i-viii. 1884-85. Development of social Ascidians. Jrn.E. Micr. Soc. (2)' IV, pp. 875-878 ; V, pp. 627-629. 1885. Die Knospvmg der Salpen. Jena. Zeitschr. Nat urn:. XIX, pp. 573-677, pis. x-xix. 1885. Budding of Salj>n>. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. (2) VI, pp. 416- 418. 1888. Die Entstehnng des Generationsweclisels der Snlpen. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. X'XIL, 2, pp. 399-414. 1889. Alternation of Generations in Salpa. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc.- 1889, p. 629. 1891. Zool. Jahresb. 1889, Tunicata, p. 6. 1889. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Pyrosomen. Jena. Zeitxdir. Naturw. XXII 1, pp. 595-658, pis. xxx-xxxvii. 1890. Development of Pyrosoma. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1890, pp. 23—25 ' 1891. Zool. Jaliresl. 1889. Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1892. Bemerkrmg-en VA\ Ilerrn Prof. Salensky's "Beitrao-e 7,111- Embryonalentwicklung der Pyrosomen/'' Zool. Jahrb, Bd. A' [1891]. Zool. Anzeig. XY, pp. 78-84. 1892. Ueber die erste Bildnng des Zwitterapparatus in den jnngen Pyrosomenstocken. (In) Festschrift zn siebenzigsten Rudolf Leuckart, pp. 374-384, pi. xxxviii. fol. Leipzig. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, p. 4. 1893. Berichtignng zu Herrn Salensky's Abhaiidlung " Morpliolo^isclie Studien an Tnnicaten," I [1893]. Zool. Anzeig. XVI, pp. 472-473. 1893. Ueber die Entstehung des Peribranchielraumes in den Embryonen der Ascidien. ZeitscJir. vriss. Zool. LVI, 3, pp. 365-401, pis. xix, xx. 1884. Origin of peribrancliial cavity in Ascidian embryos. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1904. p. 50. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 6, 10-11. 1893. Einige Beobachtungen iiber die Bildung des Russeren Mantels der Tunicaten. Zeitxchr. wiss. Zool. LVI, 3, pp. 488- 505, pi. xxiv. 1894. Formation of Mantle. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 50. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 203 SEELIGER, 0. 1893-94. Tunicata : Mantelthiere. (In) Bronn's Tln'ov- Reichs, III, Suppl. I (1893), pp. 1-48 ; 2-3 (1894), pp. 49- 97, pis. i-iv, text-ff. 1-6. 8°. Leipzig. 1894. Die Bedeutung der "Segmentation51 des Ruder- schwanzes der Appendiculavien. ZooL Anzeig. XVII, pp. 162-165, 2 figs. 1894. So-called segmentation of the Tail in Appendicularia. Jni. R. Micr. Sac. 1894. p. 442. 1895. Zool. Jahresb. 1894, Tunicata, p. 2. 1895. Die Pyrosomeii der Plankton -Expedition. (In) Ergebn. der Plankt.-Exped. der Humboldt-Stiftung. II, E, b, 95 pp., 6 pis., 1 map, 2 text-figs. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. [6 sps.] 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata. pp. 9-10. 1895. Die " Segmentation '' des Ruderschwanzes der Appendicularien. Zool. Centralbl. II, pp. 609-614, 2 figs. 1895. Tunicata : Mantelthiere. (In) Bronn's Thier-Reirhs, III, Snppl. 4, 5, pp. 97-144, pis. v, vi, text-ff. 7-11. 8°. Leipzig. 1896. ISTatur und allgemeine Auffassung der Knospenfort- pflanzung der Metazoen. Verli. deutsch. zool. Ges. VI, pp. 25-59, ff. 1-27. [pp. 45-51, 53-56 passim, ff. 19-27.] 1896. ISTeuere Untersuchungen iiber die Embryonalentwick- hmg der Salpen. Zool. Centralbl. Ill, pp. 117-133, 8 figs. 1897-98. Tunicata: Mantelthiere. (In) Bronn's Thier- Reichs, III, Suppl. 6-10 (1897), pp. 145-208, pis. vii-xi, text-ff. 12-31; 11-20 (1898), pp. 209-320, pis. xii-xviii, text-ff. 32-62. 8°. Leipzig. 1899. Zool. Jahresb. 1898, Tunicata, p. 3. 1900. Einige Bemerknngen iiber den Bau des Ruder- schwanze der Appendicularien. Zeitschr. inss. ZooL LXVII, pp. 361-400, pis. xxi-xxiii, 1 text-fig. 1900. Structure of Tail in Appendiculariuiu. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1900, pp. 453-454. 1900. Ueber Segmentation und Verwandtschaftsbezie- liungen der Appendicnlarien. Arch. Vcr. Mecldenb. LIII, 2 (Sitzber. Ges. Rostock], pp. viii-xvi. 1901. Zool. Juliresb. 1900, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. 1900-1. Tunicata: Mantelthiere. (In) Bronn's Thier- Reichs. Ill, Suppl. 21-25 (1900), pp. 321-384, pis. xix, xx, text-figs. 63-87; 26-30 (1901), pp. 385-464, pis. xxi, xxii, text-ff. 88-112. 8°. Leipzig. 1901. Tierleben der Tiefsee. 49 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Leipzig, [p. 35 (Fritillaria borealis}.~\ 204 BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. SEELIGER, 0. 1902. Herr Dr. Micliaelsen und seine holosomen Ascidien des magaHiaensisch-siidgeorgischen Gebietes [1900]. Zool. Anzeig. XXV, pp. 338-344. 1902-6. Tunicata : Mantelthiere. (In) Bronn's Thier- Reichs, III, Snppl. 31-36 (1902), pp. 465-560, pis. xxiii-xxv, text-ff. 113-127 ; 37-43 (1903), pp. 561-688, pis. xxvi-xxviii, text-ff. 129-146; 44-52 (1904), pp. 689-832, pis. xxix-xxxii, text-ff. 147-174; 53-67 (1905), pp. 833-1040, pis. xxxiii- xxxviii, text-ff. 175-205; 68-80 (1906), pp. 1041-1280, pis. xxxix-xli, text-ff. 206-241. 8°. Leipzig. Selenka, Emil. 1867. Ueber einige neue Schwamme aus cler Siidsee. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. XVII, 4, pp. 565-570, pi. xxxv. [pp. 568- 569, pi. xxxv, ff. 8-10 (Lacinia stellifica).] 1890. A Zoological Pocket-book : or, Synopsis of Animal Classification. Transl. by J. li. A. Davis. 8°. London, [p. 138 (Urochorda).] 1890. Das Stirnorgan der Wirbeltiere. BioL CcntialU. X (1891), pp. 323-326. [p. 326.] 1897. Zoologisclies Tascheiibnch fiir Studierende. Ed. 4. 2 vols. 8°. Leipzig. [II, pp. 102-104, ff. 1-14.] Sellier, J. 1899. Contraction musculaire cliez les Invertebres. See JULIET, F., & J. SELLIER. Selys-Longchamps, Marc de. 1899. Etude delabranchie chezAscidiellascdbroides. Arch. Biologie, XVI (1900), 1-2, pp. 117-171, pis. viii-x, 3 text-figs. 1900. Branchial system of Ascidians. Jrn. R.Micr. Soc. 1900, p. 36. 1900. Zool. Jaliresb. 1899. Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1904. Arch. Natimj. LX1II, 11, 3, p. 156. 1900. Developpement du cceur, du pericarde, et des epi- cavdes chez Ciona intestinalis. (Coimnun. prelim.) Bull. Amd. Sci. Belg. 1900, 6, pp. 432-441, 6 figs. (Rapport de E. van Beneden, pp. 376-377.) 1901. Development of heart in Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 28. 1900. Development du cceur, du pericarde, et des epicardes cliez Ciona 'intestinalis. Arch. Biulogie, XVII, pp. 499-542, pi. xvii. 1901. Development of Ciona intestinalis. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 145. 1901. Zool. Centralbl. VIII. pp. 840-841. 1901. Zool. Jaliresb. 1900, Tunicata, p. 4. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 205 SELYS-LONGCHAMPS, If. de. 1901. Etude du developpement de la branchie chez Corella, avec une note sur la formation des protostigmates chez Ciona et Ascidiella. Arch. Biologic, XVII, pp. 673-711, pi. xxiv. 1901. Development of branchial sac in Corella. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 401. 1902. Zool. Jahresb. 1901. Tunicata, p. 2 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, 11, 3, p. 116. Selys-Longchamps, M. , & D. Damas. 1900. Recherches sur le developpement post-embryonnaire et ^organisation de Malgn/n funjiuHoides P. J. van Beneden. (commun. prelim.) Bull. Acad. Sci. Belg. 1900, pp. 442-441 >. (Rapport par B. van Beneden, pp. 378-380.) 1900. Recherches sur le developpement post-embryonaire et 1'anatomie definitive de Molgula ampulloides. Arch. Bio- logic, XVII, pp. 385-488, pis. xiii-xv, 2 text-figs. 1901. Molgula ampulloides. Jt-u. R. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 145. 1901. Zool. Jahrexb. 1900, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIY, pp. 115-116. Semon, fffcJiard Wolfgang. 1895-96. Zoolog-ische Forschungsreisen. See SLUITEE, C. P. 1896. I in australischen Busch and an den Kiisten des Korallenmeeres. 8°. Leipzig, [p. 315.] 1899. In the Australian Bush and on the coast of the Coral Sea. (Transl.) 8°. London, [p. 288.] 1902. Einige neue ambonesische Rarietatem. (In) Rum- phius Gegenboek, pp. 94-97, I fig-. NederL Maatsch. Haarlem (Koloniaal Museum), [p. 96, 12 sps.] Semper, Carl Gottfried. 1875. Ueber die Entstehung der geschichteten Cellulose- Epidermis der Ascidien. Verh. Ges. Wilrzburg, (2) VIII, pp. 63-86, pis. iii, iv. (And) Arb. zool. List. Wiirzburg. II, i)p. 1- C\ 4 1 * • * 24, pis. i, 11. 1877. Zool. Record, XII, p. 209. 1875. Die Stammersverwaiidtschaft der Wirbelthiere und Wirbelloseu. Arb. Zool. Inat. Wiir::lnrg, II, pp. 25-76, pis. iii-v. [pp. 25-29, 56-73 •paxxim.'] 1875. [Die wichtigeren Ergebnisse der Untersuchungen von Ludwig iiber Eibildung bei Thieren.] Verh. Ges. Wiirz- burg (2), VIII, Sitzber. p. iii. [AscidiaeJ\ 1881. The natural conditions of existence as they affect Animal Life. (Internal. Sci. Ser. XXXI.) 8°. London, [p. 3.] 206 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TQNICATA. Serres, Antoine Etienne Renard August in. 1837. Recherches sur 1'anatomie des Mollusques, eomparee a 1'ovologie et a Pembryogenie de rHomme et des Vertebres. i '-<»iipt. rend. Acad. tici. V, pp. 573-578. (And) Ann. Sci. nat. (2) VIII, pp. 168-174. 1844. Observations sur le parallele de 1'Embryogenie com- paree des Vertebres et des Invertebres. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XIX, pp. 1426-1429. [pp. 1428, 1429.] Reponse de M. Milne Edwards, pp. 1429-1432. [p. 1431.] Reponse de M. Serves, pp. 1432-1433. Shaw, George. 1809. Zoological Lectures delivered at the Royal Institu- tion in the years 1806 and 1807. 2 vols. 8°. London. [II, pp. 125-126, pi. cxxvii (Pyrosonta)']. Shaw, G., & F. P. Nodder 1793-1807. Vivarium nat urns, or the Naturalists' Miscel- lany. 24 vols. 8°. London, 1789-1813. [V, pi. 154 (1793) ; VI, pis. 214, 215 (1795) ; VII, pi. 239 (1796) ; X, pi. 376 (1799) • XIII, pi. 532 (1802) ; XVIII, pi. 748 (1807).] Sheldon, Lilian. 1837. Note on the ciliated pit of Ascidians and its relation to the nerve-ganglion and the so-called hypophysial gland ; and an account of the Anatomy of Cynthia rustica(?}. Qrt. Jrn, Mlcr. Sci. (N.S.) XXVIII, pp. 131-148, pis. ix, x. 18SS. Zool. Jahresb. 1887, Tnnicata, p. 3. 1891. Arch. Nature/. LIV, 11, 3, pp. 1-2. Sherborn, Charles Dames. 1897. On the dates of the Natural History portion of Savigny's ' Description de 1'Egypte.' Proc. Zool. i$oc. Lond. 1897, pp. 285-288. [Ascidiens, 1816.] Sherlock, R. L. 1903. The For ami n if era and other organisms in the Raised Reefs of Fiji. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. XXXVIII (Geol. Ser. V), 8, pp. 349-365, 13 figs. [ff. 9-13 (Spicules of Lepto- clinum}J\ Shipley, Arthur Everett. 1889. Essays upon Heredity. See WEISMANN, F. L. A. 1893. Zoology of the Invertebrata. 8°. London, [pp. 434- 450, ff. 251-263.] 1901. The Abysmal Fauna of the Antarctic Region. (In) Antarctic Manual, pp. 241-275. [pp. 271-272 (8 sps.).] 1901. Zool. Centrulbl. VIII, pp. 855-857. HIIJLKXJItAI'llY OF THE TUX1CATA. 207 Shipley, A. E., & E. W. MacBride. 1901. Zoology: an elementary Text-book. Cambridge Natural Science Manuals. Biological Series. 8°. Cambridge [pp. 308-317.] Shoenland, Selmar. 1889. Essays upon Heredity. See WEISMANN, F. L. A. Sicard, Henri. 1883. Elements de Zoologie. 8vo. Paris, [pp. 459-467, ff. 477-483.] Siebold, Carl Theodor Ern*t ron. 1848. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie der Wir- belloseii Thiere. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 234-293 passim^ 1849. Nouveau manuel d' Anatomie Comparee. I. Animaux invertebres. (Transl. in Manuels-Roret.) 12°. Paris, [pp. 233-290 passim.'] 1854. Anatomy of the Invertebrata. Transl. by Waldo I. Burnett. 8°. London, [pp. 184-221 pa«xim.~] 1875. Challenger Expedition. See WiLLEMOis-SuHM,, 1*. von, & C. T. E. von SIEBOLD. Siedlecki, M. 1899. [On the sexual multiplication of Monocystis «.sr/W/.v R. Lank.] (In Russian.) An::?iy. Akad. Wiss. Krakau, 1899, pp. 515-537, 1 pi. [Ciona iniestinalis.~\ 1901. Sur les rapports des Gregarines avec Pepithelium intestinal. Mi'm. 8oc. Biol. Paris, LIII, pp. 81-83. [C/. 777-785, 1 fig. [p. 779 (Oikopleura) .~] Sinel, Joseph. 1906. An Outline of the {Natural History of our Shores. 8°. London, [pp. 233-247, ff. 100-104.] 208 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Sinel, /., * James Hornell. 1893. Zoology of the Channel Islands. See HORNELL, J. Skorikov, A. S. 1904. (In) Cornpte-rendu Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. 1903. Ann. Mus. St. Peters*. IX, pp. 1-59. [p. 25.] Sladen, Walter Percy. 1893. Report of the Committee, . . . to appoint Mr. Willey to investigate the Morphology of the Ascidians at the Zoo- logical Station at Naples, . . . Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 344-353. [pp. 345-347, 351, 352.] 1901. In Memoriam. See CASH, W. Sloane, Sir Han*. 1696. Catalogus plantarnm in Insula Jamaica sponte proveniuiit ... 8°. London, [p. 6 (Pila marina).] 1707. A Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbados, . . . and Jamaica, with the Natural History of the last of those Islands, . . . 2vols. fol. London, 1707-1725. [I, p. 62, pi. xxiii, f. 1 (Pila marina).'] (In German, Berlin, 1764.) Sluiter, Caret Philip. 1884. Zur Kenntnis der geographischen Yerbreitnng der einfachen Ascidien. Zool. Anzeig.VII, pp. 373-375. [Malay ;m Archipelago.] 1885. Ueber einige einfachen Ascidien von der In-el Billiton. Nat. Tijdsclir. Nederl. Ind. XLV, pp. 160-232, pis. i-ix. [16 sps.] 1886. Zool. Record, XXII, Tunicata, pp. 2-3, 5, 6. 1887. Einfache Ascidien aus der Bai von Batavia. Nat. TijdscJir. Nederl. Ind. XL VI, pp. 242-266, pis. i-iii. [9 sps.] 1888. Zool Record, XXIV, Tunicata, pp. 2, 4, 5. 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIV, n, 3, p. 8. 1890. Die Evertebraten aus der Sammlung des koniglicheii naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Niederlandisch Indien in Batavia. Zugleich eine Skizze der Fauna des Java-Meeres mit Beschreibung der neuen Arten. Ascidias simplices. Nat. TijJschr. Nederl. Ind. L, pp. 329-348, pis. i, ii. [36 sps.] 1895. Tunicata. (In) Zoologische Forschuugsreisen in Australien und den malagischeii Archipel. . . . von E. Semon, V. Denkschr. Ges. Jena, VIII (1903), pp. 161-186, pis. vi-x. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, p. 5. 1896. Zool Record, XXXII, Tunicata, pp. 6-7. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 209 SLDITEE, C. P. 1896. Nachtrag zu den Tunicaten. (In) Semon's Zool. Forsch. Austral. V. Denkschr. Ges. Jena, VIII (1903), pp. 323-326, pi. xxii (pars). 1897. Beitrage ztir Kenntniss der Fauna von Siid-At'rica. II. Tunicaten. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. XI (1898), pp. 1-64, pis. i-vii. [32 sps.] 1898. South African Tunicata, Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1898, p. 188. 1899. Zool. Record, XXXV, Tunicata, pp. 6-8. 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n. 3, pp. 158-159. 1898. Tuniciers recueillis en 1896 par la "Chazalie" dans la Mer des Antilles. Mem. Soc. zool. France, XI, pp. 5-34, pis. i-iii. [20 new sps.] 1899. Biol. Centralbl YI, p. 314. 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, ir, 3, p. 168. 1899. Berichtigung liber eine Synytyela-A.rt. Zool. Anzeig. XXIII, p. 110. \_S. michaelseni.] 1900. Tunicaten aus detn Stillen Ocean. Ergebnisse einer Reise nacli dem Pacific. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. XIII, pp. 1-35, pis. i-vi. [36 sps.] 1900. Pacific Tunicata. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. 1900, pp. 314-315. 1904. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition. i. Die socialeii und holosomen Ascidien. Siboga-Exped. Monogr. 56a, pp. 1-126, pis. i-xv. 4°. Leiden. 1905. Zool. Jalircsb. 1904, Ttinicata, p. 7. 1905. Bemerkungen iiber Gruppenbenennungen bei Asci- dien. Zool. Anzeig. XXVIII, pp. 625-626. 1905. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition. Suppl. zu der i Abth. : Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Siboga- Exped. Monogr. 56a, pp. 127-139, pi. xvi. 4°. Leiden. 1905. Note preliminaire sur les Ascidiens holosomates de ^Expedition antarctique fran^aise commandee par le Dr. Charcot. Bull. Hits. Hist. nat. XI, pp. 470-475. [8 sps.] 1905. Tuniciers recuillis en 1904 par M. Ch. Gravier dans le golfe de Tadjourah (Somalie fran£aise). [Resume.] Bull. Hits. Hist. nat. XI, pp. 100-103. 1905. Tuniciers recuillis en 1904 par M. Ch. Gravier dans le golfe de Tadjourah (Somalie fran9aise). Mem. Soc. zool. France, XVIII, pp. 5-21, pis. i, ii. [18 sps.] 1908. Arch. Naturg. XLIX, 11, 3, pp. 18, 21. 1905. Zwei merkwiirdige Ascidien von der Siboga-Expedi- tion. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. (2) IX, 1-2, pp. 325-327, 2 figs. 1906. Two remarkable Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1906, p. 296. 14 210 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICA'PA. SLUITER, C. P. 1906. Seconde note sur les Timiciers recuillis dans 1'Antarc- tique par 1'Expedition du Dr. Charcot. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. XII, pp. 550-555. 1909. Arch. Naturg. LXXIII, n, 3, Tunicata, p. 17. 1906. Tuniciers. (In) Expedition Antarctic Frai^aise (1903-1905). ii + 50 pp., 5 pis., chart. 10 text-figs. 4°. Paris [22 sps.] 1909. Arch. Naturg. LXXIII, n, 3. Tunicata, p. 12. 1909. Die Tunicaten der Siboga - Expedition. n. Die merosomen Ascidien. Siboga-Exped. Monogr. 56b, 112 pp., 8 pis., 2 text-figs. 4°. Leiden. 1910. Zool. Jahresb. 1910, Tunicata, pp. 3-4. Smiles, Samuel. 1876. Life of a Scotch Naturalist. See EDWARD T (In Add.) Smith, A. E., F. J. Bell, & R. Kirkpatrick. 1901. A Guide to the Shell and Starfish Galleries (Mol- lusca, Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, Tunicata, Echinoderma, and Worms). British Museum (Nat. Hist.) [Ed. 3.] 8°. London, [pp. 83-105.] (Ibid. ed. 5, 1908.) Smith, J. A., & W. D. Ross. 1910. Works of Aristotle. See THOMPSON, D'A. W. Smith, Sanderson, fy Temple Prime. 1870. Report on the Mollusca of Long Island, N. Y., and of its dependencies. Ann. Lyceum N. York, IX TDD 377-407 [pp. 405, 406.] Smith, Sidney Irving. 1873. Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound. See VERRILL, A. E., & S. I. SMITH. Smith, William Ramsay. 1889. On the food of Fishes. Rep. Fish. Board Scotl YII in, pp. 222-258. [pp. 224, 225, 239.] 1890. On the food of Fishes. Rep. Fish. Board Scotl VIII in, pp. 230-256. [pp. 233, 234, 254, 256.] Smith, IF. R., & J. Stewart Norwell. 1889. Illustrations of Zoology : Invertebrates and Verte- brates. _4°. Edinburgh & London, [pi. xxviii (Phallusia and Fragarium) .~] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TQNICATA. 211 Solander, Daniel. 1786. The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes, collected from various parts of the globe by the late John Ellis, ... 4°. London, [pp. 49, 175-179.] " Soldani, Ambrogio. 1795. Testaceographia ac Zoophy tographia parva et micro- scopica. 4 vols. fol. Senis, 1789-98. [I, 3, cap. x, p. 241, pi. clxv, f. R.] Solger, Bernhard Friedrich. 1898. Ueber Kernzerschniirung und Karyorhexis. Verh. Ges. deutsch. naturf. LXIX, n, 2, pp. 238-239. [p. 239 (Salpa).'} Sollas, (Miss) H. 1908. Experimental Zoology. See PRZIBRAH, H. Sollas, Ignerna B. J. 1903. On H[ipurgon sTteati, a new genus and species of compound Ascidians. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (N. s.) XLVI, 4, pp. 729-735, pis. xxxiv, xxxv. 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, n, 3, pp. 124, 127. 1908-10. Prochordata incl. Enteropneusta. Intermit. Cat. Sci. Lit. xm. VI (1908), 7 pp. [pp. 5-7] ; VII (1909), 7pp. [pp. 5-7] ; VIII (1910), 8 pp. [pp. 6-7]. (And) Zool Record, xm. XLIII (1908); XLIV (1909); XLV (1910). (pp. as above.) Sommer, Alfred. 1905. Beobachtungen am iiberlebenden Ovarialei der Ascidien. Anat. Anzeig. XXVI, 1, pp. 1-8. 1908. Observations sur 1'ovule des Ascidies a 1'etat vivant. Anne-e biol. X, pp. 30-31. Sorby, Henry Clifton. 1884. The application of quantitative methods to the study of certain biological questions. Trans. Manch. Micr. Soc. 1883-84, pp. 72-75. [pp. 74, 75.] 1897. General remarks 011 the Marine Natural History of the Colne Estuary. Essex Naturalist, X (1898), pp. 166-169, 1 fig. [p. 167.] 1901. On the variations in numbers and habitat of Mai'ine Animals on the coast of Essex during the last ten or twelve years. Essex Naturalist, XII, pp. 17-23. [pp. 17-21.] 1903. Marine Zoology of Essex. See G-ARSTANG, W., & H. C. SORBY. 212 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. SOEBY, H. C. 1908. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Kent. I, pp. 91-98. 8°. London, [pp. 93-94, 96 (12 sps.).] Sorby, H. C.} & W. A. Herdman. 1882. On the Ascidians collected during the Cruise of the yacht 'Glimpse' in 1881. Jrn. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. XVI (1883), pp. 527-536, pis. 2. 1882. Zool Anzeig. V, p. 339. 1883. Zool, Jahresb. 1882, in, p. 9. Sowerby, George Brettingliam (primus). 1829. New or interesting Mollusca. See BRODERIP, W. J., & G. B. SOWERBY. Sowerby, George Brettingham (secundus). 1857. Popular History of the Aquarium. 8°. London, [pp. 15,267, pi. xiii (Ascidia).^ So whisky, W. 1904. [Introduction to the study of the fauna of the marine basin Pouto-Aralo-Caspian from the point of view of an independant zoographical province.] (In Russian.) Zapiski Kiev. Obshch. XVIII, pp. i-xiii, 1-206, i-iv, 4 pis. Spallanzani, Lazzaro. 1793. Viaggio alle duo Sicilie e in alcune parti dell7 Appennino. 6vols. 8°. Pavia, 1792-97. [IV, pp. 242-243, 246-247, pi. x, ff. i-vii (Ascidia coriacea).'] 1795. L. Spallanzani . . . Reisen in beyde Sicilien und in einige Gegenden. der Appennineu. (Transl.) 3 vols. 8°. Leipzig. [Ill, pp. 220, 223-231, pi. x, ff. i-vii.] 1798. Travels in the two Sicilies and some parts of the Appennines. (Transl.) 4 vols. 8°. London. [IV, pp. 258- 259, 262-274, pi. x, ff. i-vii.] 1800. Voyage dansles deux Siciles et dans quelques parties des Appennins. (Transl.) 4 vols. 8°. Paris, an. viii. [IV, pp. 172-181, pi. vi, ff. i-vii.] Spengel, Johann Willielm. 1893. Die Enteropneusten des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-abschnitte. (In) Fauna u. Flora Golfe v. Neapel, 18 Monogr. 4°. Berlin, [pp. 721, 722, 734-735.] Spicer, Trevethan. 1853. Zoology. Notes of a lecture delivered at Crosby Hall. 16 pp. 8°. London, [pp. 14, 16.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 213 Spix, Johann Baptist von, 1811. Geschichte und Beurtheilung aller Systeme iu der Zoologie nachihrer Entwicklungsfolge von Aristoteles bis auf die gegenwartige Zeit. 8°. Niii'nberg. [pp. 435, 447, 448, 457, 476, 478, 486, 494, 502.] Staby, Ludwig. 1894. Die vier ersten Stamme des Tierreichs. (In) Das Tierreich. Von C. R. Heck, P. Matschie, E. C. von Martens, B. Duerigen, L. Staliy, E. Krieglioff. 2 vols. 8°. Neudamm. [I, pp. 159-163, 4 figs.] Stanger, John. 1860. Cynthia vestitit, an undescribed Ascidian. Trans. Tynenide Field Club, IV, p. 335. Stark, John. 1828. Elements of Natural History, ... 2 vols. 8°. Edinburgh & London. [II, pp. 1 1 5-121.] Starkenstein, E. 1910. Der Glykogennachweis bei niederen Seetieren sp. Tunikaten. Lotos, LVIII, pp. 281-282. [PTiallusia.] 1910. Ueber den Glykogengehalt der Tunicaten nebst Versuchen iiber die Bedeutung des Eisens fiir die quantita- tive Glykengenbestimmung. Biochem. Zeitschr. XXVII, pp. 53-60. Stebbing, Thomas Roscoe Rede. 1900. South African Crustacea. (In) Marine Investiga- tions in South Africa. (l)ept. Agric. Cape of Good Hope.} I (1902), pp. 14-66. 8°. Cape Town. [p. 26 (Goodsiria placenta). ] Steenstmp, Johannes Japetus Smith. 1842. Om Forplantning og Udvikling gjennem vexlende Generationsraskker, ... 76 pp., 3 pis. 4°. Kjobenhavn. [pp. 1, 18-27, 65, 68.] 1842. Ueber den Generationswechsel oder die Fortpflanzung und Entwickelung durch abwechselnde Generationen, . . . (Transl. by) C. H. Lorenzen. 8°. Copenhagen, [pp. vii-viii, 33-50, 119-120, 125-126.] 1845. On the Alternation of Generations, or the propagation and development of Animals through alternate Generations, . . . Transl. ... by George Busk. (Ray Society.) [pp. v, 3, 38-51, 107, 112 (Salpa).'] 214 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Stein, Friedrich Bitter von. 1883. Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere. 3 vols. fol. Leipzig, 1859-83. Ill, n. Die Naturgeschichte arthrodelen Flagellaten, 30 pp., 25 pis. [pp. 3, 4, 5, 7, 20-28 (Cilio flagellata on Tunicata).] Steiner, Julius. 1898. Die Functionen des Centralnervensystems und ihre Pliylogenese. 4 Abth. Die wirbellosen Thiere. 8°. Braun- schweig, 1895-1900. [in, pp. 67-69, f. 25 (Appendicularia) .] 1899. Nervous System of Invertebrates. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1S99, pp. 27-28. Steinmanil, Johann Heinrich Conrad Gottfried Gustav. 1903. Einfiihrung in die Palseontologie. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 60, 248, 330.] (Ed. 2, 1907. [pp. 75, 270, 355.].) Stenhouse, E. 1898. The Sea-squirt, Knowledge, XXI, pp. 220-221. Stepanoff, Paul. 1868. Ueber die Entwickelung der weiblichen Geschlecht- selemente von Pliallusia. Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. XIII (1869), cols. 209-218, 1 pi. 1869. Arch. Naturg. XXXV, 11, p. 102. Stephen, P. 1907. Parasite de Cionci intestinalis. See GAVER, F. van, & P. STEPHEN. Stern, L. 1907. Activation de la respiration tissulaire. See BATELLI, F., & L. STERN. (In Add.) Steuer, Adolf. 18£5. Zoologische Ergebnisse : VI. Sapphirinen des Mit- telmeeres und der Adria. (In) Ber. Comm. Mittelmeeres. Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, LXII, pp. 149-176,4 pis. [p. 158 (Pyrosoma}.~\ 1897. Vorlaufiger Bericht liber die pelagische Thierwelt des Rothen Meeres. Sitzler. Akad. Wiss. Wien. CVI, i, pp. 407-424, 1 map. [pp. 408-411, 418, 419.] 1898. Zoologische Ergebenisse: VII. Sapphiren des Rotlien Meeres. (In) Ber. Comm. Rothen Meeres. Denkschr. Akad. Wis*. Wien, LXV, pp. 423-431, 1 chart. [p. 428 (Salpen).] 1901. Plankton des Triester Golfes. See Com, C. J., & A, STEUER. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. 215 STEUEB, A. 1902. Mittlieilung aus der k.k. zoologischen Station in Triest. No. 4. Beobachtungen iiber das Plankton des Triester Golfes im Jahre 1901. Zool. Anzeig. XXV, pp. 369-372, table i. [p. 370, 371, and table.] 1903. Mittheilungen aus der k.k. zoologischen Station in Triest. No. 8. Beobachtungen iiber das Plankton des Triester Golfes im Jahre 1902. Zool. Anzeig. XXVII (1904), pp. US- US. [pp. 147 (Fritillaria), 148 (8alpse}.'\ 1905. Ueber das Kiemenfilter und die Nahrnng adriatischer Fische. Verh. Ges. Wien, LAr, pp. 275-299, 25 figs. [pp. 276-277, f. 1 (dona intestinal^).] 1910. Biologisches Skizzenbuch fiir die Adria. Leipzig & Berlin. (Fide Seeliger.) 1910. Planktonkunde. 8°. Leipzig & Berlin. [See Index, pp. 770-787; ff. 153-155, 185, 200, 316-318, 338.] Stevens, James Francis. 1845. Invertebrata. (In) Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, XXIII. 4°. London, [pp. 50, 301 (Pandocia and Phallusia.~\ Stevenson, William B. 1825. A historical and descriptive Narrative of twenty years' residence in South America. 3 vols. 8°. London. [I, p. 124 (Thepiuri).] Stewart, Charles. 1817. Elements of the Natural History of the Animal Kingdom. Ed. 2. 2 vols. 8°. Edinburgh. [I, pp. 391-392.] (lid. 1, 1801.) Stewart, Charles. 1900-2. Descriptive and illustrated Catalogue of the Physio- logical Series of Comparative Anatomy contained in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Ed. 2. 3 vols. 8°. London, 1900-7. [I (1900), pp. xxxi, xxxiii, 101-102; II (1902), p. 63.] Stiasny, Gmtav. 1903. Einige histologische Details iiber Trichoplax adh&rens. Zeitschr. wins. Zool. LXXXIX, pp. 417-477, pis. xxvi-xxviii. [pp. 467-468 ( 1909. Beobachtungen iiber die marine Fauna des Triester Golfes im Jahre 1908. Zool. Anzeig. XXXIV, pp. 289-294, 1 pi. [pp. 290 (Oikopleura) , 292-293 (Salpse).] 216 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. STIASNY, G. 1910. Beobachtungen iiber die marine Fauna des Triester Golfes im Jahre 1909. Zool. Anzeig. XXXV, pp. 583-587. [pp. 583 (Salpd), 584, 585.] Stieren, Adolf. 1895. Die Insel Solowetzk im Weissen Meere und ihre biologische Station. Sitzber. Nat. Ges. Jurjew, X, pp. 255- 297. [pp. 293-294 (19 sps.).] Stimpson, William. 1851. Some remarks on an Ascidian found in Massachusetts Bay. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. IV (1854), p. 49. [Pelonaia arenifera.~\ 1852. Descriptions of several new Ascidians from the coast of the United States. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hint. IV (1854), pp. 228-232. [14 sps.] 1854. Arch. Naturg. XX, n, p. 187. 1853. Synopsis of the Marine Invertebrata of Grand Manan, or the region round the Bay of Fundy, New Brunswick. Smithson. Contrib. Knoivl. VI, v, 68 pp., 3 pis. [pp. 19-20 (9 sps.).] 1854. Arch. Naturg. XX, n, pp. 187-188. 1855. Descriptions of some of the new Marine Invertebrata from the Chinese and Japanese Seas. Proc. Acad. Philad. VII (1856), pp. 375-384. [pp. 377-378 (10 sps.).] 1856. Arch. Naturg. XXII, 11, p. 118. 1855. Descriptions of some new Marine Invertebrata. Proc. Acad. Philad. VII (1856), pp. 385-394. [pp. 387-388 (7 sps.).] 1859. On the collection and preservation of Marine Inver- tebrates. (In) Directions for collecting, preserving, and transporting specimens of Natural History. Ed. 3. Smith- son. Mixcell. Coll. II (1862), vn, pp. 37-40, 1 fig. [p. 37.] 1860. East Coast : Arctic seas to Georgia, 6 pp. (In) Check list of the shells of North America. Smithson. Miscell. Coll. II (1862), vi, 44 pp. [pp. 1-2 (29 sps.).] 1864. Descriptions of new species of Marine Invertebrata from Puget Sound, collected by the naturalists of the North- west Boundary Commission, . . . Proc. Acad. Philad. 1864, 3, pp. 153-161. [pp. 159-161 (5 sps.).] Storm, V. 1876. Aaresberetning fra naturaliesamlingens Bestyrer. Norske Vid. Selsk. SJerift. VIII (1879), in, pp. 31-88 [p. 80 (5 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN1CATA. 217 Strack, Christian Friedrich Leberecht. 1816. Aristoteles Naturgeschichte der Thiere ... 8°. Frankfurt am Main. [pp. 166, 177-178, 192, 395.] Strack, Max Ernst Dietrich Leberecht. 1853-55. Cajus Plinius secundus Naturgeschichte. 3 vols. 8°. [I (1853), pp. 54-55; III (1855), pp. 850-854.] Strasburger, Edouard. 1876. Ueber Zellbildung und Zelltheilung. Ed. 2. 8°. Jena. [pp. 211-213, 216-315 passim, pi. viii, if. 1-13 (Phallusia mamillata) .] 1876. Sur la formation et la division des Cellules. Traduit . . . par J. J. Kickx. 8°. Jena, Londres, & Paris, [pp. 211-213, 216-291 passim, pi. viii, ff. 1-13 (Pliailusia mamillata}.} Strassen, Otto L. zur. 1908. Zur Widerlegung des Vitalismus. Arch. Entwick. Org. XXVI, pp. 153-177. [pp. 159, 164-176 (Clavelina) .] Strassle, Franz. Handbuch der Naturgeschichte aller drei Eeiche. 8°. Stuttgart, [p. 288.] Streiff, R. 1908. Generationswechsel bei den Mantelthiere. Kurr.-bl. Nat.-Ver. Riga, 51, pp. 153-154. 1908. Ueber die Muskulatur der Salpen und ihre systema- tische Bedeutung. Zool. Jahrb., Syst. XXVII, pp. 1-82, pis. i-iv, 11 text-figs. 1909. Zool. Jahresb. 1908, Tunicata, p. 7. Strobell, Ella C. 1905. Eggs of Cynthia partita. See CONKLIN, E. G. Studer, Theophil. 1879. Die Fauna von Kerguelensland. Arch.Naturg.~KHV, 1, pp. 104-141. [pp. 130, 133 (6 sps.).] 1889. Zoologie und Geologie. (In) Die Forscliungsreise S.M.S. "Gazelle" . . . 1874-76. Ill, 322 pp., 33 pis. 4°. Berlin, [pp. 150-151, 196, 268, 295-296.] Stuhlmann, Franz. 1886. Die Eeifung des Arthropodeneies nach Beobach- tungen an Insecten, Spinnen, Myriapoden, und Peripatns. Ber. nat. Ges. Freiburg I, pp. 101-228 (vi, 128 pp.), pis. v-x, 2 text-figs. [pp. 193-199, if. 1, 2 (Amaroucium rubicundnm and Clavelina lepadiformis) .] 1888. Zool. Jahresb. 1886, Tunicata, p. 4. 218 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. Sturany, Eodolf. 1901. Mollusken mid Tunicaten. (In) BotanikundZoologie in Oesterreich in den Jahreii 1850 bis 1900. Festsclir. Ges. Wien, 1901, pp. 381-406. [p. 406 (Doliolum] .~\ Sumner, F. B. 1904. The Summer's work at the Woods Hole Laboratory of the Bureau of Fisheries. Science, (N. s.) XIX., pp. 241-253. [p. 251 (Grregarine in Cynthia] J\ Sutton, John Bland. 1886. An Introduction to General Pathology. 8°. London, [pp. 42-44, ff. 19-21 (Ascidians), and p. 119 (Botryllus] .~] Swaill son, George. 1889. Results of dredging excursion to Dalby, Aug., 1888. Lioar Manninagh (Jrn. I. Man N. H. Soc.}, I, n, pp. 14-15. [p. 15 (lisps.).] 1890. Appendicularia with its " Haus." Internat. Jrn Micr. IV, pp. 10-19, pi. i, 1 text-fig. 1892. A new form of Appendicularian " Haus." Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1891, pp. 701-702, 1 fig. (And) Internat. Jrn. Micr. VI, pp. 34-36, pi. v supra. 1893. Zool. Jalirefb. 1892, Tunicata, pp. 2-3. 1895. Arch. Nuturg. LVITI, 11, 3, p. 2. Swainson, William. 1835. The Elements of modern Conchology; . . . 12°. London, [p. 26 (Chelyosoma).] 1840. A Treatise on Malacology ; ... 8°. London, [pp. 25, 236 (Chelisoma, male pro Chelysoma] .~\ Swederus, Magnus Bernliard. 1886. Tunikater fran Sibiriens Ishaf och Berings-Haf, insamlade under Vega-Expeditioneii. (In) Vega-exped. vetensk. lakttag. . . . af A. E. Nordenskiold. IV. pp. 87-112. 8°. Stockholm. T. Tandon, C. H. B. A. Moquin. See MOQUIN-TANDON, C. H. B. A. Tanner, Z. L. 1897. Deep-sea Exploration : a general description of the steamer 'Albatross/ her appliances and methods. Bull. U. 8. Fish Comm. XVI, pp. 257-428, 40 pis., 76 text-figs, [p. 408.] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 219 Targione-Tozzetti, Adolf o. 1880. Crostacei, Insetti, Molluschi, edaltri Animali Italian! interessanti la Pesca. (In) Catalogo . . . Esposizione inter- nazionale di Pesca in Berlino 1880. Sezione Italiana. pp. 119-138. 8°. Firenze. [p. 137 (13 sps.).] Taschenberg, Ernst Otto Wilhelm. 1882. Die Verwanderlungen der Thiere. (In) Das Wissen der Gegenwart, VII. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 149-152, 185-194, ff. 72, 79.] 1891. Repetitorium der Zoologie, ... 8°. Breslati. [pp. 248-?, ff. 143-146.] 1909. Die giftigen Tiere. Ein Lehrbuch fiir Zoologen, Mediziner, und Pharmazeuten. 8°. Stuttgart, [pp. 21-22.] Taylor, John Ellor. 1872. Half-hours at the Sea-side. 8°. London, [pp. 148- 155, ff. 79-81.] (Ed. 4, 1890, ibid. ; f. 81 reversed.) 1876. The Aquarium; its inhabitants, structure, and management. 8°. London, [pp. 246-248, 250-253, ff. 179, 180, 185, 186.] (Ihid. eds. 1881 and 1884.) Taylor, Thomas. 1909-10. History of Animals (1909). Parts of Animals (1910). See ARISTOTLE. Tellkampf, Theodor A. 1871. Notes on the Ascidia manhattensis, De Kay, and on the Mammaria manhattensis. Ann. Lyceum New York, X, (1874), pp. 83-91, pi. iii. 1873. Arch. Naturg. XXXIX, n, p. 217. [Templeton, Robert.] " C. M." 1834. Illustrations of some species of British Animals which are not generally known, or have not hitherto been described. Mag. Nat. Hist. (1) VII, pp. 129-131. [pp. 129-130 (Acidise).'] Theel, Johau Hjalmar. 1907. Om utvecklingen af Sveriges zoologiska hafsstation Kristineberg och on djurlifvet i augransande hat' och fjordar. Arkiv Zuol. IV, 5, 136 pp., 5 pis., 3 charts, [pp. 39, 95-96; 103-1 25 passim (16 sps.).] 1909. Om Plankton och amnesomsattningen i hafvet. SvensJca Vet.-Akad. Arnbole, 1909, pp. 221-249, 39 figs. [p. 227, ff. 16-18.] 220 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Theophiloff, St. 1892. Zur Phylogenie der Tunicaten. Jena. (Fide Matz- dorff.) Thesing, C. 1905. Autotomie oder Selbstverstiimmelung bei Tieren. Naturw. Wochenschr. 1905, pp. 321-325, 2 tigs. [p. 321.] Thiele, Johannes. 1891. Die Stammesverwandtschaft der Mollusken. Em Beitrag zur Phylogenie der Tiere. Jena. Zeitschr. Naturw. XXV, pp. 480-544. [p. 484.] Thienemann, August. 1909. Die Stufenfolge der Dinge, der Versucli eines natiirlichen Systems der Naturkorper aus dem achtzelinteii Jahrhundert. Zool. Annalen, III (1910), pp. 185-274, 3 tables, [p. 213, table iii.] Thienemann, Friedrich August Ludwig. 1828. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 32-33.] Thome, Otto Wilhelm. 1872. Lelu-buch der Zoologie ... 8°. Braunschweig, [pp. 350, 353-355, ft. 313, 314 (Salpa and Clavelina}.] 1886. Lehrbucli der Zoologie ... Ed. 5. 8°. Braun- schweig, [pp. 102, 240-241, if. 218, 219 (Salpa and Clavelina] .] 1897. Buch der Natur. See SCHOEDLER, F. Thompson, D'Arcy Wenticorth. 1885. A Bibliography of Protozoa, Sponges, Coslenterata, and Worms, including also the Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, and Tunicata, for the years 1861-1883. 8°. Cambridge, [pp. 257-265.] 1898. On a supposed resemblance between the Marine Faunas of the Arctic and Antarctic Regions. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. XXII (1900), pp. 311-349. [pp. 334, 336, 348 (Pyro- soma spinosum}.~\ 1910. The Works of Aristotle translated into English under the editorship of J. A. Smith and W. D. Eoss. Vol. IV. Historia Animalium. ByD'A.W.T. 8°. Oxford. [§§ 528a, 531% 535a, 547b, 5881'.] Thompson, Isaac C. 1886. First Report on the Marine Fauna in the neighbour- hood of Penmaenmawr. (In) Fauna of Liverpool Bay, I, pp. 315-317. 8°. Liverpool, [p. 317 (4 sps.).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUN10ATA. 221 THOMPSON, I. C. 1889. Report on a collection of tow-net gatherings . . , on the West Coast of Norway . . . Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. Ill, pp. 78-86. [p. 83 (Appendicularia) .] 1900. Report on two collections of tropical and more northerly Plankton. Trans. Liverp. Biol. Soc. XI V, pp. 262- 294, pi. xv (map), 2 tables, 3 figs. [p. 268 (Salpx).] Thompson, John Vaughan. 1829-30. Zoological Researches and Illustrations ; or Natural History of nondescript or imperfectly known Animals. Vol. I (6 memoirs). 8°. Cork, 1828-34. 3(1829). On the luminosity of the Ocean ; . . . pp. 37-61. [pp. 40-46- (Pyrosoma pygmaea) .] 5 (1830). On Polyzoa, a new Animal discovered as an inhabitant of some Zoophytes . . . pp. 89- 100. [p. 91.] 1830-31. Bull. Sci. nat. g,'ol. XX (1830), pp. 312-318 [pp. 313, 315-316] ; XXI Y (1831), pp. 79-82 [pp. 80, 82]. Thompson, William. 1840. Contributions towards a knowledge of the Mollusca Nudibranchia and Mollusca Tunicata of Ireland. Ann. Nat. Hist. (1) Y, pp. 84-102, pi. ii. [pp. 93-96 (18 sps.).] 1844. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. Nat. Hist. (1) XIII, pp. 430-440. [pp. 434-435 (11 sps.).] 1844. Report on the Fauna of Ireland : Div. Invertebrata. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1843, pp. 245-291. [pp. 264-265 (32 sps.).] 1846. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. Nat. Hist. (1) XVIII, pp. 383-397. [pp. 385-386 (2 sps.).] 1848. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) I, pp. 62-67. [pp. 63-64 (6 sps.).] 1853. Supplementary Report on the Fauna of Ireland. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1852, pp. 290-296. [p. 293 (11 sps.).] 1856. The Natural History of Ireland. 4 vols. 8°. London, 1849-56. [IV, pp. 359-364 (42 sps.).] Thomson, Sir Charles Wijrille. 1877. The Voyage of the ' Challenger.' The Atlantic . . . 2 vols. 8°. London. [I, p. 186; II, pp. 84-87 (Pyrosoma}.'] Thomson, John Arthur. 1889. Evolution of Sex. See GEDDES, P., & J. A. THOMSON. (In. Add.) 1892. Outlines of Zoology. 8°. Edinburgh & London. [Table opp. p. 1, pp. xvi, 2, 5, 9, 30, 74, 345-348, 357-363, diagram xix.] 222 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TDNICATA. THOMSON, /. A. 1892. The Study of Animal Life. 8°. London, [pp. 9, 11, 249, 250-252.] 1893. Experimental Embryology. Trans. Scott. Micr. Soc. I, pp. 88-103. [pp. 91, 92-93.] 1895. Experimental Embryology. Part II. Trans. Scott. Micr. Soc. I, pp. 130-144. [pp. 136, 141.] 1910. Outlines of Zoology. Ed. 5. 8°. Edinburgh, Glas- gow, & London. [pp. xxii, 6, 7, 15, 16, 443-458, 464, 472, 475, 795, ff. 8, 192, 240-247.] Thorell, Tord Tamerlan Theodor. 1859. Bidrag till kannedomen om Krustaceer, som lefva i arter af sliigter Ascidia L. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. (N. F.) Ill, 8, 84 pp., 14 pis. 1863. Beclierches sur les Crustaces qui vivent dans les especes du genre Ascidia. Arch. Sci. phys. nat. (N. s.) XVI, pp. 235-237. 1859. Till kannedomen om vissa parasitiskt lefvande Ento- mostraceer. Oefvers. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Forh. XVI (1860), pp. 335-362. [pp. 336-337, 340, 341-344, 347, 349-350, 359.] Thurius, Nic. Marescalcus. 1520. Historia aquatilium latine et grece cum figuris. fol. Eostock. (Fide Seeliger.) [Non Lib. n, cap. xvi (Salpa.)~\ Thurston, Edgar. 1887. Preliminary Report on the Marine Fauna of Rames- waram and the neighbouring Islands. (Madras Government Museum.} 8°. Madras, [p. 7, pi. i, f . 2 (Salpn).'] Tilesius, Wilhelm Gottlieb von. 1802. Abbildung und Beschreibung eines neuen Seebeutels aus dem atlantischen Ocean, Tetliys vagina. Jahrb. Naturg. I, pp. 150-165. 1802. Abbildung und Beschreibung eines sonderbareu Seebeutels. Jahrb. Naturg. I, pp. 166-177. Todaro, Francesco. 1875. Sullo sviluppo e sull'anatomia delle Salpe. Atti Accad. Lincei (2), I, pp. xiv-xvi. 1876. The development of the Salpa. Monthly Micr. Jrn. XVI p. 97. 1875. Sopra lo sviluppo e 1'anatomia delle Salpe. Attf, Accad. Lincei (2), Mem. II, pp. 720-792, 5 pis. (And) Ric. Labor. Anat. Roma, II, pp. 3—69, pis. i-v. 1875. Salpa pinnata. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XV, p. 87. BIBLJOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 223 TODAKO, F. 1880. Sui primi fenomeni dello sviluppo delle Salpe. [1.] Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. IV, pp. 86-89. 1880. Early developmental phenomena of the Salpie. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. Ill, p. 419-420. 1881. Zool. Jahresb. 1880, in, p. 2. 1882. Sui primi fenomem dello sviluppo delle Salpe. [2.] Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. VI, pp. 309-315. 1882. Sur les premiers phenomenes du developpement des Salpen. 2. (Transl.) Arch. Hal. Biol. II, 1, pp. 1-9. 1883. Early development of Salpidse. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. (2) III, pp. 41-42. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, pp. 11-12. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, n, 3, pp. 132-133. 1883. Sui primi fenomeni dello sviluppo delle Salpe. [3.] Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. VII, pp. 294-297. 1883. Sur les premiers phenomenes du developpement des Salpes. 3. (Transl.) Arch. Ital. Biol. Ill, 3, pp. 361-365. 1883. Sopra una nuova forma di Salpa (8. dolicosoma). Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. VIII (1884), pp. 41-43. 1884. Sopra i canali e le fessure branchiali delle Salpe. Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. VIII, pp. 348-350. 1887. Studi ulteriori sullo sviluppo delle Salpe. Pt. 1. Atti Accad. Lincei (4), Mem. I, pp. 641-680, pis. i-iii, 5 text- figs. 1888. SulPomologia della branchia delle Salpe con quello degli altri Tunicati. Nota I. Atti Accad. Lincei (4), Rend. IV, n, pp. 437-444, 2 figs. 1888. Sur 1'origine phylogenetique des yeux des Vertebres et sur la signification des epiphyses et des hypophyses de leur cerveau ; de la fosse cilee et de la glande de Hancock des Tuuiciers. Arch. Ital. Biol. IX, pp. 55-57. 1893. Zool. Jahresb. 1892, Tunicata, pp 5-6. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, pp. 7-8. 1889. De 1'homologie de la branchie des Salpes avec celle des autres Tuniciers. (Transl.) Arch. Ital. Biol. XI, pp. 369- 379, 2 figs. 1889. Branchial homologies of Salpa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, p. 376. 1891. Zool. Jahresb. 1889, Tunicata, p. 5. 1893. Sull'organo visivo delle Salpe. Atti Accad. Lincei (5), Rend. II, n, pp. 374-381, 1 fig. 1894. Visual organ of Salpa. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 331. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 23-25. 224 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNTCATA. TODARO, F. 1897. Sopra lo sviluppo della parte anteriore del corpo delle Salpe. Atti Accnd. Lincei (5) Rend. VI, i, pp. 54-61, Ifig. 1897. Development of anterior portion of Salpa. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1897, pp. 114-115. 1898. Zool. Jahresb. 1897, Tunicata, pp. 4-5. 1901. Arch. Naturg. LXI, n, 3, pp. 151-152. 1900. La moltiplicazione delle sfere di segmentazione dell'ovo nelle Salpe. (Verli. an at. Ges. XIV.) Anat. Anzeig. XVIII, pp. 194-202, 3 figs. 1901. Follicular cells of Salpa. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1901, pp. 27-28. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, pp. 164-165. 1901. L'organo renale delle Salpe. (Sunto.) Monit. Zo<>l. Ital. XII, pp. 174-176. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, p. 154. 1902. Sopra gli organi escretori delle Salpidi. Atti Accad. Lincei (5) XI, i, pp. 405-417, 8 figs. 1902. Sur les organes excreteurs des Salpides. (Transl.) Arch. Ital. Biol. XXXVIII, pp. 33-48, 8 figs. 1903. Zool. Jahresb. 1902. Tunicata, pp. 5-6. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, II, 3, pp. 134-135. 1907. Sopra un particolare organo di senso delle Salpidas, Atti Accad. Lincei (5), Rend. XVI, i, pp. 575-576. 1907. Sense-organs in Salpiclse. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1907, p. 541. 1910. Arch. Naturg. LXXIV, 11, 3, p. 8. 1908. Sopri i nuovi organi di senso delle Salpe. Atti Soc. Ital., Progr. Sci. Riun. I, p. 279. Todd, Reginald Austen. 1900. Fauna of Salcombe estuary. See ALLEN, E. J., & R. A. TODD. (In Add.) 1902. Fauna of Esk estuary. See ALLEN, E. J., & R. A. TODD. 1903. Notes on the Invertebrate Fauna and Fish-food of the bays between the Start and Exmouth. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (N. s.) VI, pp. 541-561. 1907. Arch. Naturg. LXI II, n, 3, p. 584. 1906. Marine Zoology. (In) Victoria History of the County of Devon. I, pp. 131-158. 8°. London. [pp. 157-158 (38 sps.).] Tournefort, Joseph Pit ton de. 1700. Institutions rei Herbaria. Ed. 2. 3 vols. 4°, Parisiis. [I, p. 576 (Alcyonium) .] 1703. Corollariurn Institutionum rei Herberiaa. 4°. Parisiis, [p. 40 (Alcyonium) .~] BIBLIOGRAPHY OL1 THE TUNIUATA. 225 Traustedt, M. P. A. 1880. Genera und species von Ascidias simplices. Zool. Anzeig. Ill, pp. 467-469. 1880. Oversigt over de fra Denmark og dets nordlige Bilande kjendte Ascidias simplices. Vid. Medd. For. Kji>benh. 1879-80, pp. 397-443 (20 sps.). 1881. Zool. Jahresb. 1881, in, pp. 1-2. 1882. Vestindiske Ascidias simplices. 1. Phallusidae. Vid. Medd. For. Kjdbenh. 1881, pp. 257-288, pis. iv, v. [7 new sps.] 1883. Zool. Jnhresb. 1882, in, pp. 9-10. 1883. Zool. Record, XIX, Moll. pp. 102-103. 1883. Die einfachen Ascidien (Ascidite simplices) des Golfes von Neapel. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, IV, 4, pp. 448-488, pis. xxxiii-xxxvii. [31 sps.] 1884. Simple Ascidiaus of the Bay of Naples. Jrn. R. Micr. Sue (2) IV, p. 214. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, pp. 135-136. 1883. Vestindiske Ascidia? simplices. 2. Molgulidas og Cynthiad*. Vid. Medd. For. Kjdbenh. 1882, pp. 108-136, pis. v, vi. 1884. Zool. Jahresb. 1883, iv, pp. 19-20. 1887. Arch. Naturg. LI, 11, 3, pp. 142-143. 1884. Ascidiae simplices fra det stille Ocean. Vid. Medd. For. Kjdbenh. 1883, pp. 1-60, pis. i-iv. [70 sps.] 1885. Spolia Atlantica. Bidrag til Kundskab om Salperne. DansJce Vid. Selsk. Skrift. (6) II (1886), pp. 337-400, 2 pis. 1887. Kara-Havets Sopiinge (A.scidia3 simplices). (In) Dijmphna-Togfcets zoologisk-botaniske Udbytte. . . . ved Dr. Chr. Fr. Liitken, pp. 419-437, pis. xxxvi-xxxix. 8°. Kjobenhavn. [8 sps.] 1891. Arch. Naturg. LIY, ir, 3, p. 6. 1893. Ascidiae simplices. (In) Det videnskabelige Udbytte af Kanonbuadeii " Haucli "s Togter . . . 1883-1886, ved C. G. J. Petersen, pp. 307-316. 4°; Atlas, fol. Kjobenhavn, 1889-93. [20 sps.] ^ 1893. Die Thaliacea der Plankton-Expedition. A. Syste- matisclie Bearbeitung. (In) Ergebn. der Plankt.-Exped. der Humboldt-Stiftung. II, E. a. A. 16 pp., pi. i. 4°. Kiel & Leipzig. Traustedt, M. P. A., & W. Weltner. 1894. Bericht liber die von Herrn Dr. Sander gesammelten Tunicaten. Arch. Naturg. LX, i, pp. 10-14, pi. ii. 1894. Tunicata collected by Dr. Sander. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc 1894 p. 183. 15 226 BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. TrautZSCh, Hermann. 1889. Das System der Zoologie mit Beriichsichtigung der vergleichenden Anatomie. 8°. Stuttgart, [pp. 62-64.] Trinchese, Salvatore. 1881. Nuove contribuzioni alia stoi-ia delle Ascidiae com- poste del golfo di Napoli. Atti Accad. Lincei (3), Trans. VI (1882), 1, pp. 14-15. 1883. Compound Ascidians of the Bay of Naples. J>-». E. Mia: Soc. (2) III, pp. 42-43. 1883. Terminazione dei nervi ne'muscoli delle Salpe. Rend. Accad. Sci. Napoli, XXII, 3, pp. 94-95. Troschell, Franz Hermann. 1840-43. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Natur- geschichte der Mollusken. Arch. Naturg. n. Jahr. 1839, VI, pp. 198-217 (1840). [p. 217.] 1840, VII, pp. 259-281 (1841). [pp. 280-281.] 1841, VIII, pp. 372-406 (1842). [pp. 404- 406.] 1842, IX, pp. 115-148 (1843). [p. 148.] 1843. Handbuch der Zoologie. See WIEGMANN, A. F. A., & J. F. EUTHE. 1845. Mollusca. (In) Reports on the progress of Zoology and Botany, 1841, 1842, pp. 162-193. (Ray Society.} 86. London, [p. 193.] 1847-49. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Natur- geschichte der Mollusken. Arch. Naturg. II. Jahr 1846, XII [, pp. 368-408 (1847). [pp. 405-408.] 1847, XIV, pp. 213-256 (1848). [pp. 255-256.] 1848, XV, pp. 76-106 (1849). [pp. 105-106.] 1851-55. Bericht iiber die Leistnngen im Gebiete der Naturgeschichte der Mollusken. Arch. Naturg. IT. Jahr 1850, XVII, pp. 100-144 (1851). [p. 141,] 1851, XVIII, pp. 257- 307 (1852). [pp. 304-307.] "1852, XIX, pp. 90-140 (1853). [pp. 138-140.] 1853, XX, pp. 145-188 (1854). [pp. 187-188.] 1854, XXI, pp. 452-486 (1855). [pp. 485-486.] 1856-71. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Natur- geschichte der Mollusken. Arch. Naturg. u. Jahr 1855, XXII, pp. 90-120 (1856). [pp. 118-120.] 1858, XXV, pp. 256-296 (1859). [p. 296.] 1859, XXVI, pp. 315-356 (1860). [p. 356.] 1860, XXVII, pp. 159-214 (1861). [p. 214.] 1861, XXVIII, pp. 225-272 (1862). [p. 262.] 1862, XXIX (1863). [pp. 718-719.] 1863, XXX, pp. 257-306 (1864). [p. 306.] 1864, XXXI, pp. 119-164 (1865). [p. 164.] 1865, XXXII, pp. 220-280 (1866). [pp: 279-280.] 1866, XXXIII, pp. 79- 120 (1867). [p. 120.] 1867, XXXIV, pp. 109-158 (1868). BIBLIOGRAPHY OP THE TUNICATA. 227 TROSCHELL, F. H. [pp. 157-158.] 1868, XXXV, pp. 58-104 (1869). [pp. 103- 104.] 1869, XXXVI, pp. 517-583 (1870). [p. 583.] 1870, XXXVII, pp. 113-160 (1871). [pp. 159-160.] 1871. Handbuch der Zoologie. Ed. 7. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 665-674.] 1872-82. Bericht iiber die Leistungen. in der Natur- geschichte der Mollusken. Arch. Naturg. n. Jahr 1871, XXXVIIL, pp. 127-188 (1872) . [pp. 187-188.] 1872, XXXIX, pp. 168-220 (1873). [pp. 214-220.] 1873, XL, pp. 201-252 (1874). [pp. 251-252.] 1874, XLI, pp. 123-172 (1875). [pp. 171-172.] 1875, XLII, pp. 85-143 (1876). [pp. 141-143.] 1876, XLIII, pp. 161-220 (1877). [pp. 219-220.] 1877, XLIV, pp. 157-218 (1878). [pp. 217-218.] 1878, XLV, pp. 319-380 (1879). [pp. 378-380.] 1880, XLVII, pp. 330-388 (1881). [pp. 387-388.] 1881, XLVIII, pp. 457-514 (1882). [pp. 513-514.] Troschel, F. H., & Johann Friedricli Ruthe. 1853. Handbuch der Zoologie. Ed. 3. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 585-589.] Trouessart, Edouard Louis. 1890. La Geographic zoologiqne. 8°. Paris. [pp. 151, 298.] Trybom, Filip. 1882. lakttagelser om det liigre djnrlifet pa de platser utanfor Bohuslans kust, der sillfiske med drifgarn bedref.s vintern 1880-1881. Oefvers. Sventka Vet.-Akad. Fi\rli. XXXVIII, 1881, in, pp. 33-43. [p. 43 (Ascidia obllqua).] Tuckey, James Kingston. 1818. Narrative of an Expedition to explore the River Zaire, usually called the Congo, ... in 1816. 4°. London, [p. 48 (Salpie).] Tulk, Alfred. 1844. Organization of the Invertebrate Animals. See O •QUATREFAGES, J. L. A. de. 1847. Physiophilosophy. See OKEN, L. Tullberg, Tycho. 1892. Ueber Konservirung vonEvertebrateii in ausgedehn- tem Zustand. Biol. Furen. Fork. IV, pp. 4-9. [p. 8 (Ciona 228 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Turner, Sharon. 1832. The Sacred History of the World. 3 vols. 8°. London, 1832-37. [I, pp. 299-301.] Turquet, /. 1906. La Vie animale au Pole Sud. (In) Le " Francis " au Pole Sud, pp. 415-433. Par J. B. Charcot. 4°. Paris, [pp. 420-421.] Turton, William. 1802. System of Nature. See LINNAEUS, C. 1807. The British Fauna, containing a compendium of the Zoology of the British Islands: ... I (all publ.). 12°. Swansea, [pp. 132, 207-208.] U. ITexkeull, Jacob von. 1905. Leitfaden in das Studium der experimentellen. Biologie der Wasserthiere. 8°. Weisbaden. [pp. 122-123.] Ulianin, Basil N. 1881. Ueber die ernbryonale Entwickelung des Doliolum. Zool. Anzeig. IV, pp. 473-476, 575. 1881. Development of Duliolum. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. (2) I, pp. 879-880. 1882. Zool. Jahresb. 1881, in, p. 2. 1882. [On the development and reproduction of Doliolum.'] (In Russian.) 100 pp., 1 pi. 8°. Mosca. 1882. Zur Naturgeschichte des Doliolum. Zool. Anzeig. V, pp. 429-436, 447-453. 1882. Natural History of Doliolum. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. (2) II, pp. 768-769. 1882. Sur 1'histoire naturelle du Doliolum. Arch. Zool. exper. X, pp. liv-lix. 1883. Zool. Jahresb. 1882, in, pp. 15-16. 1883. Einige Worte iiber Fortpflanzung des Doliolum und der Anchinie. Zool. Anzeig. VI, pp. 585-591. 1884. Die Arten des Gattung Doliolum im Golfe von Neapel und den angrenzen den Meeresabschnitten. (In) Fauna und Flora des Golfs von Neapel, X, 140pp., 12 pis.,. 11 text-figs. 4°. Leipzig. [4 sps.] 1885. Doliolum. Jrn. R. Micr. S»c. (2) V, pp. 231-233. 1885. Zool. Jahresb. 1884, iv, pp. 6-8. 1885. Bemerkungeii iiber die Synascidiengattung Distaplia D. V. Zool. Auzeig. VIII, pp. 40-44. 1885. Structure of Distaplia. Jrn. B. Micr. Soc. (2) Y, p. 233. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 229 Ussow, Michael Michaelovich. 1874. [Researches ou the structure and development of the Tunicata.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Peter si). V, I, pp. xxii-xxix, xxxviii-xliv. 1874. Zoolog'ische-embryologische Untersuchungen. Arch-. Nature,. XL, i, pp. 329-872. [pp. 329, 362, 364.] 1875. Zoologische-embryologische Untersuchungen. Die Mantelthiere. Arch. Nat.urg. XLI, i, pp. 1-18. 1875. Zoologico-embryological Investigations. Transl. by W. S. Dallas. Anu. Nat. Hist. (4) XV, pp. 97-113, 209-221, 317-333. [pp. 97, 217, 218, 321-333.] 1876. [Contributions to the knowledge of the organization of the Tunicata.] (In Russian.) Tran*. Nat. Soc. Moscow, XVIII, ii, 62 pp., 9 pis. 1876. [On the structure of the endostyle in the Tunicata.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Pt'tersb. VII, pp. Ixxv- Ixxviii. 1878. [List of the floating and fixed Tunicata of the Black Sea.] (In Russian.) Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. IX, i, pp. 14-15. [10 sps.] V. Valenciennes, Achille. 1849. Circulation chez les Mollusques. See EDWARDS, H. M., & A. VALENCIENNES. 1864. Observations sur les Aniniaux nmrins qui s'attachent aux vaisseaux. Compt. rend. Ac ad. Sci. LIX, pp. 61-64. \_Ascidla clavata.] Vallentin, Rupert. 1893. Some remarks on the pelagic life occurring in and near Falmouth Harbour, with additions to the Fauna of the district. Jrn. R. In*t. Cornwall, XI (1895) 2, pp. 304-326. [pp. 312, 318, 320, 322.] 1896. Some notes on the pelagic life occurring in the Sea near Falmouth, with fauna notes on the district. Jrn. R. lust. Cornwall, XLI, 2, pp. 204-214. [pp. 204, 209-211, 213.] 1898. Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth for the years 1895-96. Jrn. R. Inst. Cornwall, XIII (1899) 3, pp. 254-271. [pp. 258. 259, 266, 267 (Dolwlnni and Appendicularia).] 1900. Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth, . . . 1898-99. Jrn. R. Inst. Cornwall, XIV (1901), 1, pp. 196-209, and table. [Table (Appendicu laria] .] 230 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. VALLENTIN, R. 1902. Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth for 1900. Jrn. R, List. Cornwall, XV (1903), i, pp. 79-85, and table. [Table (Appendicularia)^] 1904. On the Marine Fauna of the Isles of Scilly. Part II. The Shore Fauna. Jrn. R. Innt. Cornwall, XVI (1905), 1, pp. 128-130. [p. 131 (Oikopleura).'] Vandelli, Doming vs. 1758. Dissertationes tres. De Aponii Thermis, de nonnullis Insectis terrestribus, et Zoophytis marinis, ... 8°. Patavii, [pp. 84-87 (cap. iv).] 1761. Epistola de Holothurio et Testudine coriacea. 12pp.r 2 pis. 4°. Patavii. [pp. 4-7, pi. i.] Van der Hoeven, Jan. See HOEVEN, J. van der. Vanhoeffen, Ernst. 1893. Bericht iiber botanische und zoologische Beobach- tungen im Gebiet des Umamak-Fjords. (In) Gronland-Exped. d. Ges. f . Erdkunde, 3. Verh. Ges. Erdkunde Berlin, XX, pp. 338-353. [p. 341 (Appendicularise}.'] 1894. Biologische Beobaclitungen AV ah rend der Heimreise der Expedition von Gronland. (In) Gronland-Exped. d. Ges. f. Erdkunde, 2. Verh. Gen. Erdkunde Berlin, XXI, pp. 143- 150. [pp. 146, 149-150.] 1895. Ueber gronlandisches Plankton. Verl. Ges. deutsch. Naturf. LXVI, 11, 1, pp. 133-135. [p. 135.] 1896. Schwarmbildung im Meere. Zool. Aiizeig. XIX, pp. 523-526. [p. 524 (Salpse).] 1897. Die Fauna und Flora Gronlands. (In) Gronland- Expedition der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin 1891- 1893. 2 vols. II, 1, pp. 1-383, 8 pis., map, 30 text-figs. 4°. Berlin, [pp. 183-185, 291 (21 sps.), ff. llo, 116 (Pl.allusia prunum) .] 1902. Biologische Untersuchungen. (In) Die Deutsclie Siidpola-Expedition . . . Ver. lust. MeeresJc. Berlin, i, pp. 55-72 [pp. 66-72 passim'] ; n, pp. 39-45 [p. 42 (Salpa fiisiformis).'] 1903. Biologischer Bericht. (In) Die Deutsche Siidpola- Expedition . . . Ver. Inst. MeeresJc. Berlin, v, pp. 143-154. [pp. 146, 151, 154.] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, n, 3, p. 126. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. 231 VANHOEFFEN, E. 1904. Die Tierwelt des Siidpolargebiets. Zeitschr. Ges. Erdkunde Berlin, 1904, pp. 362-370, ff. 22-32. [p. 370 (Appendicularise and Salpa}.~\ 1905. Einige zoogeographische Ergebnisse der Deutschen Siidpular-Expedition. Deutsch. Geograph. 1905, pp. 14-19. 1908. Vorwort. (In) Deutsche Sudpolar-Expedition, 1901- 1903. fol. Berlin. IX, Zool. i, pp. v-xii. [pp. viii, x (Salpae).'] Van Name, Willard G-. 1901. The Ascidians of the Bermuda Islands. Trans. Connect. Acad. XI (1902), 1, pp. 325-412, pis. xlvi-lxiv. [38 sps.] 1902. Ascidians of Bermudas. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1902, p. 548. 1903. Zool. Juhresb. 1902, Tunicata, p. 2. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, pp. 206-207. 1910. Compound Ascidians of the coasts of New England and neighbouring British Provinces. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XXXIV, pp. 339-424, pis. xxxiv-xxxix, 25 text-figs. [15 sps.] Vanstone, J. Henry. 1894. The Estuary of the Crouch. Sci. Gossip, (N. s.) I, p. 229. [3 sps.] Vayssiere, Albert. 1890. Atlas d'Anatomie comparee des Invertebres. 4°. Paris, [pi. xvi, with descr. 2 pp.] Verany, Giovanni Batta. 1846. Catalogo degli Animali invertebrati marini del Golfo di Geneva e Nizza. 8°. Genova. [pp. 12-13 (25 sps.).] Vernon, Horace Middleton. 1895. The respiratory exchange of the lower Marine Invertebrates. Jrn. Physiol. XIX (1895-96), 1-2, pp. 18-70, 13 tigs. [pp. 25, 29-62 passim, ff. 9, 10 (Salpas).'] 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, pp. 37-38. 1898. The physiological Evolution of the warm-blooded Animals. Sci. Progress, VII, pp. 378-394. [p. 379 (Salpse).] 1900. I/evolution physiologique chez les Animaux a sang chaud. Annee bwl. IV, pp. 353-357. [p. 353.] 1899. The death temperature of certain Marine Organisms. Jrn. Physiol. XXV (1899-1900) 2, pp. 131-136. [pp. 132 134 passim (Salpa africana}J] 1904. Arch. Natvrg. LXIII, ir, 3, p. 174. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Verrill, Addison Emory. 1870. Glycerine for preserving- natural colours of Marine Animals. Amer. Naturalist, III, p. 156. [Ascidife.] 1870. On the parasitic habits of Crustacea. Amer. Natura- list} III, pp. 239-250. [p. 249.] 1870. Parasites of Ascidians. Amer. Naturalist, III, p. 383. 1870. Recent explorations of the deep-sea Fannee. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (2) XLIX, pp. 129-134. [p. 130.] 1870. Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts. (Ed. 2, Tunicata by L. & A. Agassiz, reviewed.) Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (2) XLIX, pp. 423-426. [pp. 423-424.] 1871. Descriptions of some imperfectly known and new Ascidians from New England. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) I, pp. 54-58, 93-100, 211-212, 288-294, 443-446, 26 nVs. (24sps.). 1872. Arch. Naturg. XXXVIII, 11, p. 188. 1871. On the Distribution of Marine Animals on the southern coast of New England. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) II, pp. 357- 362. [pp. 359-362.] 1872. Recent additions to the Molluscan Fauna of New England and adjacent waters, with notes on other species. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) III, pp. 209-214, 281-290, pis. vi-viii. [pp. 211-214, 288-290, pi. viii, ff. 2-9 (23 sps.).] 1873. Results of recent dredging expeditions on the coast of New England. [Nos. 1, 2.] Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) V, pp. 1-16, 98-106. [pp. 5, 10, 12.] 1873. Results of recent dredging operations on the coast of New England. No. 3. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) VI pp. 435-441. [p. 440.] 1874. Explorations of Casco Bay by the U. S. Fish Com- mission, in 1873. Proc. Amer. Assoc. XXII, pp. 340-395, 6 pis. [pp. 348-371 passim, 390, pi. ii, f. 5 (Axcidia mollis).'] ' 1874. Notice of some dredgings made near Salem by Dr. A. S. Packard, jr., and C. Cooke in 1873. Rep. Pealody Acad. Sci. VI, pp. 58-60. [pp. 59, 60 (3 sps.).] 1874. Results of recent dredging expeditions on the coast of New England. Nos. 4-7. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) VII, pp. 38-46, 131-138, 405-414, 498-505, 608, pis. iv-viii, 3 text- figs. _ [pp. 39, 43, 46, 132, 133, 409, 413, 499, 504, f . 2 (Ascidia mollis, p. 409).] 1875. Results of dredging expeditions off the New England coast in 1874. Amer. Jru. Sci. Arts (3) X, pp. 36- 43, 196-202, 1 fig. [p. 41 (Amarcecium glabrum}.~\ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 233 VERRILL, A. E. 1879. Mulluscoida. (In) Contributions to the Natural History of Arctic America, . . . 1877-78. Bull. U. 8. Nation. Hits. XV, pp. 147-150. [pp. 147-148 (4 sps.).] 1879. Notice of recent additions to the Marine Invertebrata of. the northeastern coast of America, . . . Part I. Proc. U. 8. Nation. Mus. II (1880), pp. 165-205. [pp. 196-197 (7 sps.).] 1879. Preliminary check-list of the Marine Invertebrata of the Atlantic coast from Cape Cod to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 8°. New Haven. 32 pp. [43 sps.] 1880. Occurrence of Ciona ocellata (Ascidia ocellafa Ag.) at Newport. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (3) XX, pp. 251-252. 1885. Notice of recent additions to the Marine Invertebrata of the northeastern coast of America, . . . Part V. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. VIII (1886), pp. 424-448. [pp. 447-448 (Culeolus Tanneri}.~\ 1885. Eesults of the explorations made by the steamer " Albatross" off the northeastern coast of the United States. Rei>. U. 8. Fish Comm. XI, pp. 503-699, 44 pis. [pp. 529- 530, pi. xxxi, ff. 144, 145 (Culeolus Tanneri), pi. xxxii, ft'. 146-150 (Doliolum and Sulpa)."] 1900. Additions to the Tunicata and Mollusca of the Bermudas. Trans. Connect. Acad. X, 2, pp. 588-594, pi. Ixx, ff. 5-8. [pp. 588-592, pi. Ixx, ff. 8, text-ff. 7, 8 (7 sps.).] 1901. Additions to the Fauna of the Bermudas from the Yale Expedition of 1901, with notes on other species. Trans. Connect. Acad. XI (1902), 1, pp. 15-02, pis. i-ix. [pi. ix, ff. 7, 8 (Polycarpa and Stijda).] Verrill, .4. E.: & P. Rathbun. 1880. List of Marine Invertebrata from the New England •Coast distributed by the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries. Series I. Proc. U. IS. Nation. Mus. II, pp. 227- 232. [pp. 231-232 (18 sps.).] Verrill, A. E., & 8. J. Smith. 1873. Eeport upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound and the adjacent waters, . . . Eep. U. 8. Fidi Coin in. I, pp. 295-778, pis. i-xxxviii, 4 text-figs, [pp. 311-513 passim, 698-707, pi. xxxiii, ff. 246-256.] Verworn, Max. 1897. Allgemeine Physiologie. Ed. 2. 8°. Jena, [pp. 258 (Pyrosoma), 320.] 234 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. VERWORN, Jf. 1899. General Physiology, an outline of the science of Life, Transl. . . . by F. S. Lee. 8°. London, [pp. 316, 317.] 1900. Physiologie generale. Traduit . . . par E. Hedon, 8°. Paris, [pp. 351, 352.] Vignon, P. 1900. Les cils vibratiles. Cans, scient. Soc. zooL France, I, 3, pp. 37-76, 8 figs. [p. 66, f. 3 pars (Phallusia).'] 1905. Arch. Naturg. LXIV, 11, 3, p. 114. 1901. Recherches de Cytologie generale sur les epitheliums- de Fappareil parietal, protecteur, ou moteur. Le role de la coordination biologique. Arch. ZooL exper. (3) IX, 3, pp. 371— 715, pis. xv-xxv, 6 text-figs. [pp. 444-467, pis. xxii, xxiii.] 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, 11, 3, pp. 159-160. 1901. Sur 1'Histologie de la branchie et du tube digestiv, chez les Ascidies. Compt. rend. Ac ad. Sci. CXXXII, pp, 714-716. 1901. Histology of Ascidians. Jrn. E. Micr. Soc. 1901, p. 416. 1902. Zool. Jaliresb. ] 901, Tunicata, p. 3. 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, n, 3, p. 159. Villot, Alfred. 1891. La classification zoologique dans I'etat actuel de la Science. Rev. biol. Nord. France, III, pp. 245-261. [p. 260.] Vinter, (Miss) M. E. 1897. Aquatic Locomotion. Trans. Ealing Nat. Sci. Soc, 1896-97, pp. 12-15. [p. 14 (Pyrosoma).] Virgilius, Marcellus. 1523. Medica Materia. See DIOSCORIDES, P. VogCS, Ernst. 1888. Das Meer. See SCHLEIDEN, M. J. Vogt, Carl CJiristopJ,. 1851. Zoologische Briefe. Naturgeschichte cler lebenden und untergegangenen Thiere, ... 2 vols. 8°. Frankfurt a. M. [pp. 246, 258-272, ff. 265-285.] 1852. Bilder aus dem Thierleben. 8°. Frankfurt am Main. [pp. 26-90, 246-248, ff. 1-17 (tfafya?)-] 1853. Observations sur divers Mollusques et Zoophytes. Institut, XXI, pp. 95-96. [p. 96 (Salpa).'] 1854. Recherches sur les Animaux inferieurs de la Mediter- ranee. II. Sur les Tuniciers nageauts de la mer de Nice, Mi- m. List. Genev. II, 3, 102 pp., pis. v-x. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 235 VOGT, C. C. 1874. Anatomie comparee. See GEGENBAUR, C. 1878. Rhopalasia. (In) T. A. Brockhaus Bilder Atlas. Zool. Ed. 2, p. 96, pi. xxxi, f. 27. (Fide Hartmeyer.) Vogt, C. C., & Em'd Yung. 1890. Lehrbuch der praktischen vergleichenden Anatomie. 2 vols. 8°. Braunschweig, 1882-94. [II (1889-94), pp. 263- 327, ff. 116-137.] 1890. Traite d' Anatomie comparee pratique. 2 vols. 8°. Paris, 1882-94. [II (1894), pp. 268-331, ff. 116-137.] Vohsen, Karl. 1898. Ueber den Gehorsinn. Ber. SencJcenl. nat. Ges. 1898, pp. 91-112, 2 tables. [Table 1.] Voigt, Friedrich Siegmund. 1823. System der Natur und ibre Geschichte. 8°. Jena, [pp. 521-523 (Salpa and Ascidia).~\ 1834-43. Das Thierreich. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. 1837. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 6 vols. 8°. Stuttgart, 1835-40. [ill, pp. 339, 543-548.] Voigt, Johann Heinrich. 1805. Ueber das neue Molluskengeschlecht Pyrosoma, vom Herrn Peron. Mag. Naturk. IX, pp. 3-12, pi. i. W. Wackwitz, Julius. 1892. Beitrage zur Histolcgie der Mollnsken-Muskulatur, speziell der Heteropoden und Pterojioden. Zool. Beitrage, III, pp. 129-150, pis. xx-xxii. [pp. 149-UO, pi. xxii, if. 35, 36 (Salpa}.'] Wade, James. 1842. Systematic Zoology. Grammar and Synopsis of Natural History; ... (18 leaves, not numbered.) iol. London & Leeds. [11. 3, 7, 17.] Wagner, Franz von. 1898. M. v. Bocks Behauptungm iibcr die Beziehungen von Teilung ur.d Knospung- im Tierreich. Biol. Ctniralbl. XVIII, pp. 130-139. [p. 136 (Salpen).] Wagner, Nicolas. 1866. Recherches sur la circulation du sang chez les Tuni- 9aires. Bull. AcaJ. Sci. St. Pt'ttr&l. X, cols. 399-405, 2 figs. 1867. Arch. Naturg. XXXIII, IT, p. 120. 236 BIBLIOGEAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. WAGNER, N. 1877. [Ueber seine Eeise zum Weissen Meer.] (Resume.) Zeitschr. iviss. Zool. XXVIII, pp. 385-386. [p. 385 (Ghelyo- .s-oma).] 1884. Sur Forganisation de 1'Anchinie. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. XCIX, pp. 615-616. 1884. On the Organization of Ancliinia. (Transl.) Ann. Nat. Hist. (5) XIV, pp. 368-369. 1885. Zool. Jahresb. 1884, iv, p. 6. 1885. Die Wirbellosen des Weissen Meeres. 4°. Leipzig. I. ix. Die Ascidien des Solowetzkischen Golfes, pp. 121-15U. x. Die Organisation anderer Ascidien des Weissen Meeres, pp. 151-167, pis. xv-xxi. [11 sps.j 1886. Zool. Record, XXII, Tunicata, pp. 3, 6, 7. 1885. Sur quelques points de Forganisation de FAnchinie. Arch. Zool. expi:r. (2) III, pp. 151-188, pis. vii-ix. 1890. Ueber das Nervensystem der Tunicaten. Blol. CentrulU. X, pp. 425-426. Wagner, Rudolph. 1834-35. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie. 8°. Leip- zig, [pp. 22, 80-83, 158-159, 194-196, 301-302, 374-375, 564-565, 586.] 1841. Icones Zootomicas. Handatlas zur vergleichenden Anatomie. fol. Leipzig, [p. 39, pi. xxxi, ff. 22-26.] 1853. Handworterbuch der Physiologie, ... 4 vols. (in 5). 8°. Braunsweig. [IV, pp. 978-979 (flaZp*).] Wallich, George Charles. 1862. The North-Atlantic Sea-bed : comprising a diary of the voyage on board H.M.S. ' Bulldog/ in 1860; . . . Ft, I (all piibh). 4°. London, [pp. 102, 134 ( Boltenla picta).'] Walther, Johannes Kuno. 1893. Einteilung in die Geologie als historische Wissen- schaft. 3 Theil. 8°. Jena, 1893-94. [1, pp. 17, 24, 116, 129, 166; 2, p. 204.] Warham, Amy E. 1893. On variations in the dorsal tubercle of Ascidia Virginia. Trans. Liverp. Blol. Soc. VII, pp. 98-99, pi. vii. Wasielewski, Th. v<>n. 1896. Sporozoenkunde. Ein Leitfaden fur Aertze, Tier- iirzte, nud Zoologen. 8°. Jena. [p. 141 (Gregarina in Tuni- cata).] BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 237 Watt, James. 1892. Ou the structure of Bolteniapachydermatina. Trans. N. Zealand Inst. XXIV, pp. 334-348, pis. xxxi-xxxiv. Weber, Max Carl Wilhelm. 1902. Introduction et description de ^Expedition. (In) Siboga-Expeditie . . . 1899-1900. Ill, Monogr. i, 159 pp., many figs. 4°. Leiden, [p. 53 (Chelisoma ; Culeolus, fig.)] 1904-5. Siboga-Expedition. See also SLUITER, C. P. Weber van Bosse, A. 1905. Ein Jalir an Bord J.M.S. " Siboga." Leipzig. [Cnleolu8.~\ (Fide Matzdorff.) Wedekind, W. 1906. Generationswechsel, Metamorphose, und direkte Entwicklung. Zool. Anzeig. XXIX, pp. 790-795. [pp. 792- 793, 795.] Weismann, Friedrich Leopold August. 1882. Ueber die Dauer des Lebens. 8°. Jena. [pp. 81-82 (Ciona intestinalis) .] 1889. Essays upon Heredity and kindred Biological Pro- blems. Transl. ed. by E. B. Poulton, S. Shoenland, & A. E. Shipley. 8°. Oxford. I. The duration of Life, pp. 1-65. [p- 57.] 1892. Das Keimplasma. Eine Theorie der Vererbung. 8°. Jena. [pp. 212-216.] 1893. The Germ-plasm : a Theory of Heredity. Transl. by W. N. Parker & Harriett Roennfeldt. 8°. London, [pp. 160-163.] Weissenborn, Bernhard. 1886. Westkiiste Norwegens. See KUEKENTHAL, W., & B. WEISSENBORN. Wells, Herbert George, fy A. M. Davies. 1892. Text-book of Biology. 2 parts (vols.). 8°. London, 1892-93. [I, p. 96.] 1898. Text-book of Zoology. 8°. London, [pp. 206, 207.] Weltner, Wilhelm. 1894. G-esammelten Tunicaten. See TRAUSTEDT, M. P. A., & W. WELTNER. Wesenberg-Lund, Carl Jorgen. 1909. Animaux dans le Plankton. See OSTENPELD, C. H., & C. WESENBERG-LUND. 238 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TQNICATA. Wheeler, William Morton. 1897. [The Marine Fauna of San Diego Bay, Gal.] Science, (N. s.) V, pp. 775-776. [p. 775 (2 spa.).] White, T. Charters. 1877. A. contribution to the life-history of Botrylloides. Jrn. Quekett Micr. Club, IV, pp. 277-280, pi. xxviii, ff. 1-3. Whiteaves, Joseph Frederick. 1871. Report on a deep-sea dredging1 expedition to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 8°. Ottawa. (Fide Seeliger.) 1872. Notes on a deep-sea dredging- expedition round the Island of Anticosti in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Ann. Nat. Hint. (4) X, pp. 341-354. [p. 348 (4 sps.).] 1873. Report on a second deep-sea dredging expedition to the Gulf of St Lawrence, ... 8°. Ottawa. (Fide Seeliger.) 1874. On recent deep-sea dredging operations in the Gulf of St Lawrence. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts (3), VII, pp. 210-219. [pp. 214, 216, 217, 218 (12 sps.).] 1874. Report on further deep-sea dredging operations in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 8°. Ottawa, [p. 12 (15 sps.).] 1887. On some marine Invertebrata dredged or otherwise collected by Dr. G. M. Dawson. in 1885, in the northern part of the Strait of Georgia, in Discovery Passage, Johnston Strait, and Queen Charlotte and Quatsino Sounds, British Columbia. Proc. Roy. Soc. Canada, IV, iv, pp. 111-137. [p. 117 (Cynthia (Haloci/nthia) pyriformis) .] 1901. Catalogue of the marine Invertebrata of Eastern Canada. Geol. Surv. Canada, IV, 272 pp.. 1 fig. [pp 265- 271 (29 sps.).] 1904. Arch. Natin-g. LXIII, 11, 3, pp. 205-206. Whitelegge, Thomas. 1889. List of the marine and fresh-water Invertebrate Fauna of Port Jackson and the neighbourhood. Jrn. R. Sac. N. S. Wales, XXIII, pp. 163-323. [pp. 294-296 (36 sps.).] Wiedemann, Christian Rudolph Wilhelm. 1800. Naturgeschichte der Thiere. See CUVIER, G. L. C. F. D. Wiegmann, Arend Friedrich August. 1835. Bericht fiber die Fortschritte der Zoologie im Jahre 1834. Arch. Naturg. I, i, 3, pp. 301-361. [pp. 309-311.] Wiegmann, A. F. A., & J. F. Ruthe. 1843. Handbucli der Zoologie. Ed. 2 ... von F. H. Troschell & J. F. Ruthe. 8°. Berlin, [pp. 595-598.] BIBLIOGHAPHY OF THK TUNICATA. 239 Wilbrand, Johann Bernhard. 1829. Handbuch der Natiirgeschichte des Thierreichs. 8°. Gieffen. [pp. 414-415.] 1833. Allgemeine Physiologie . . . der Pflanzen und der Thiere. 8°. Heidelberg & Leipzig, [p. 281.] Wilkins, Christian Friedrich. 1787. Thierpflanzen. See PALLAS, P. S. Will, Johann Ge.org Friedrich. 1844. Ueber das Leucliten einiger Seetliiere. An-Ji. Naturg. X, i, pp. 328-337. [pp. 330-332, 334 (dona intes- tinalis).~\ 1844. Vorlaufige Mittheilung und die Structur der Ganglion den Ui-sprung der Nerven bei wirbellosen Tliieren. Arch. Anat. Physiol. 1844, n, pp. 76-93. [p. 77.] Willemoes-Suhm, Rudolf von. 1876. Preliminary Report ... on observations made during the earlier part of the voyage of H.M.S. ' Challenger/ Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. XXIV, pp. 569-585. [p. 578 (Boltenia).'] Willemoes-Suhm, R. von, & C. Th. E. von Siebold. 1875. Von der Challenger-Expedition. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. XXV, 2, pp. xxv-xlv. [p. xxxvii (Pi/rosomse).^ Willey, Arthur. 1892. Observations on the post-embryonic development of Ciona intestinalis and Glavelina lepadiformis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. LI, pp. 513-520, 3 figs. 1892. On the development of the Hypophysis in the Ascidians. Zool. Anzeig. XV, pp. 332-334, 1 tig. 1892. Synascidians from Japan. See OKA, A., & A. WILLEY. 1893. Report on the occupation of the Table [at the Zoological Station at Naples]. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 345-347. [Ascidians and Amphioxus^] 1893. Report on the occupation of the Table [at the Laboratory of the Marine Biological Association at Plymouth] . Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 362-363. [Tunicata.] 1893. Studies on the Protochordata. I. On the origin of the branchial stigmata, praeoral lobe, endostyle, atrial cavities, &c., in dona intestinalis, L., with remarks on Clavelina lepadi- formis. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXXIV, 3, pp. 317-360, pis. xxx, xxxi, 6 text-figs. 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, 11, 3, pp. 12-13. 240 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. WlLLEY, A. 1893. Studies on the Protocliordata. II. The development of the neuro-hypophysial system in dona intestinalis and Clavelina lepadiformis, with an account of the origin of the sense-organs in Ascidia mentula. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXXV (1894), 2, pp. 295-316, pis. xviii-xix. 1893. Studies on the Protocliordata. III. On the position of the mouth in the Larvas of Ascidians and Amphioxns, and its relation to the neuroporus. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXX\r (1894), 2, pp. 316-333, pi. xx. 1894. Zool. Jahresb. 1893, Tunicata, pp. 6-7, 9-10. [Above three memoirs.] 1897. Arch. Naturg. LIX, n, 3, pp. 13-14. [Above two memoirs.] 1894. Amphioxus and the Ancestry of the Vertebrates. Columbia Univ. Biol. Ser. II. 8°. London & New York, [pp. 180-241, ff. 94-112.] 1895. Zool. Record, XXXI, Tunicata, p. 5. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 43. 1894. On the Evolution of the prseoral lobe. Anat. Anzeig. IX, pp. 329-332. [pp. 331-332.] 1894. Evolution of praeoral lobe. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc. 1894, p. 330. 1896. Letters from New Guinea on Nautilus and some other organisms. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XXXIX (1897), 2, pp. 145-180, 24 figs. [pp. 161-166, 4 figs.] 1897. Zool. Jahresb. 1896, Tunicata, p. 4. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 62. 1899. Remarks on some recent work on the Protocliordata, . . . Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XLII, 2, pp. 223-244, 3 figs, [pp. 223-225, 231, 238, 239, 243-244.] 1904. Arch. Naturg. LXIII, II, 3, pp. 183-184. 1899. Zoological Results based on material from New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands, and elswhere. Part 3, Enteropneusta from the South Pacific, with notes on the West Indian species, pp. 223-334, pis. xxvi-xxxii. 4°. Cam- bridge, [pp. 296,297, 308, 309,316,317,319, 320, 322, 324.] 1899. Zool. Centralbl. VIII, pp. 7-22. [p. 20.] 1900. On the protostigmata of Molgula manhattensis (De Kay). Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Sci. (2) XLIV, 1, pp. 141-160, pi. ix. 1901. Zool. Jahresb. 1900. Tunicata, p. 5. 1904. Arch. Natm-g. LX1I1, u, 3, p. 156. 1902. Zoological Results based on material collected in New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands, and elsewhere. Part 6, Contributions to the Natural History of the Pearly Nautilus, pp. 691-830, pis. Ixxv, 1 map. 4°. Cambridge, [pp. 709-712, text-ff. 10, 11 (Styeloides evisceraus and Bhudosoma liuxleyi}.~} BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 241 Williams, Thomas. 1854. On the mechanism of Aquatic Respiration and on the structure of the organs of breathing in Invertebrate Animals. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) XII, pp. 243-261, 332-347, 393-408, pis. xii, xiii; XIII, pp. 131-137, 180-200, 294-312, pis. ix, x, xvii, xviii ; XIV, pp. 34-57, 241-262, pis. i, ii, vi-viii. [XIV, pp. 35-45, 55, 261, pi. i, ft 1-5.] Wilson, Alexander Stoddart. 1909. Glimpses of Marine Life on the Forth. Trans. Edinb. field Nat. Soc. VI, 2, pp. 112-124. [p. 115 (Styelopsis grossularia}.~\ Wilson, Andrew. 1883. Chapters on Evolution. 8°. London, [pp. 53-54, 174-176, ff. 14, 88-90.] Wilson, Charlotte. 1887. Australian Ascidians. See PALETHORPE, F. D., & C. WILSON. Wilson, Edmund Beecher. 1897. The Cell in development and inheritance. Columbia Univ. Biol. Series, IV. 8°. New York. [pp. 78, 280-281, ff. 38 c, 126 ft-c.] (Ed. 2, 1900. [pp. 78, 279-280, 281-232, ff. 38 o, 126 a-b.]) Wilson, Henry Van Peters. 1889. On the breeding seasons of Marine Animals in the Bahamas. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. VIII, p. 38. [Tunicata.] 1900. Marine Zoology at Beaufort. Artier. Naturalist, XXXIV, pp. 339-360, 5 figs. [p. 354.] Wilton, David W. 1908. Zoological Log of Scotia. (In) Report of the scien- tific results of the voyage of S.Y. "Scotia" . . . 1902-4. (Scottish Nation. Antarctic Exped.) IV. -Zoology, pp. 1-84. 4°. Edinburgh, [pp. 1-32, 60-71, passim.'] Wimmer, Friedrich. 1868. Thierkunde. See ARISTOTLE. Winiwarter, Hans von. 1895. Note sur la glande annexe du tube digestif des Ascidies simples. Arch. Biologie, XIV, 2, pp. 261-273, pi. xi. 1896. Digestive Gland in Simple Ascidians. Jrn. R. Micr. Soc 1896, p. 279. 1896. Zool. Jahresb. 1895, Tunicata, p. 11. 1899. Arch. Naturg. LX, n, 3, p. 10. 16 242 -BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIOATA. Winterstein, Hans. 1893. Zur Kenntniss der Thiercellulose oder des Tunicins. Zeitschr. physiol. Chemie, XVIII, 1, pp. 43-56. [Chiefly Tunicata.] 1909. Zur Keimtnis der Blutgase wirbelloser Seetiere. Biocliem. Zeitschr. XIX, pp. 384-424, 1 fig. [p. 411 (Ascidia) .] Wiseman, Harry. 1906. Cape Verde Island Marine Fauna. See KENNIE, J., & H. WISEMAN. Wolfenden, Richard Norris. 1909. Researches in the North Atlantic. See FARRAN, Gr. P. (In Add.) Wood, John George. 1863. The Illustrated Natural History. 3 vols. 8°. London, 1860-63. [Ill, pp. 438-442, 788, figs, on p. 439.] Woodland, W. N. F. 1907. Studies in Spicule Formation. VI. — The scleroblastic development of the spicules in some Mollusca and in one genus of Colonial Ascidians. Qrt. Jrn. Micr. Set. LI, 1, pp. 45-53, pi. v, 1 text-fig, [pp. 50-52, pi. v, if. 14-18 (Lepto- clinuin).~\ 1907. A preliminary consideration as to the possible factors concerned in the production of the various forms of Spicules. Qrt. Jrn, Micr. Scl. LI, 1, pp. 55-77. [p. 62.] Wood-Mason, James, & A. W. Alcock. 1891. Natural Histoiy notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey steamer ' Investigator/ . . . Ser. II, No. 1. On the results of deep-sea dredging during the season 1890-91. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) VIII, pp. 16-34, 119-138, 268-286, pis. vii, viii. [p. 268 (Culeolus) .] Woodward, Henry. 1881. Tunicata. (In) Cassell's Natural History. Ed. by P.M.Duncan. 6 vols. 4°. London. [V, pp. 252-257, 6 figs.] Woodward, Martin Fountain. 1900. Embryology of Invertebrates. See HEIDER, C. Woodward, Samuel PicJeworth. 1851-56. A Manual of the Mollusca; or, rudimentary treatise of recent and fossil Shells. 3 parts. 12°. London. [1 (1851), pp. 3-52 passim, f . 8 ; 3 (1856), pp. 331-346, 349, 357, 359, 364, pi. xxiv, text-ff. 224-226.] (Tunicata omitted in eds. 2 and 3, 1866 and 1SS3.) iniiLIOGHAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. 243 Wotton, Edward. L.V)± E. Wottoni . . . de differentiis Animalium libri decem fol. Paris. [Lib. x, cap. ccxlviii, fol. 217-218 (Tethea).~\ Wraxall, Lascelles. 1860. Life in the Sea ; or the nature and habits of Marine Animals. 8°. London, [pp. 212-214, 305-307.] Wright, Edward Perceval. 1855. On collecting and arranging the British Mollusca. (With) Catalogue of British Mollusca. Nat. Hist. Review II, Proc. pp. 65-85. [pp. 69, 70-71 (60 sps.).] 1859. Report on the Marine Fauna of the south and west coasts of Ireland. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1858, pp. 166-181. [pp 178-179.] 1866-70. Molluscoidea. Zool. Record, 1865 (II) pp. 298- 305 (1866). [pp. 298-299.] 1866 (III), pp. 213-215 (1867). [pp. 213-214.] 1867 (IV), pp. 603-610 (1868). [pp. 605- 606.] 1868 (V), pp. 505-509 (1869). [p. 506.1 1869 (VI) pp. 594-597 (1870). [p. 596.] 1879. Animal Life : being a series of descriptions of the various sub-kingdoms of the Animal Kingdom. 8°. London, [pp. 538,565-566, 1 fig. (Cynthia microcosmus) .] Wright, Thomas. 1867. 'Comparative Physiology. See AGASSIZ, J. L. E & A. A. GOULD. (In Add.) Wulfen, Franciscus Xaverius de. 1791. Descriptiones Zoologies ad Adriatic! littora maris concinnatae. Nova Ada Acad. Leap. -Car. VIII pp 235-359 [pp. 256-260 (Ascidia, 3 sps.).] Y. Yarrow, Henry Crecy. 1878. Natural History of Fort Macon. See COUES, E. & H. C. YARKOVV. Yates, Harry. 1903. Notes on the succession of Organisms found in the tow-net at Port Erin. Trans. Manch. Micr. tfoc 190? nr, 65-66. [Oikopleura.-] Yung, Emile. 1880. De rinfluence des lumieres sur le developpement des Animaux. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapcl, II, 2, pp. 233-237 [p. 237 (Cionaintestinalis).'] 244 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. YUNG, E. 1890. Propos scientifiques. 8°. Paris. [p. 118 (Salpa).'] 1892. De 1'influence des lumieres colorees sur le developpe- ment des Animaux. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. CXV, pp. 620- 621. [Ciona intestinalis.~] Z. Zacharias, Otto. 1906. Die Periodizitat, Variation, und Vei'breitung verschie- dener Planktonwesen in siidlichen Meeren. Arch. Hydrobiol. PlanU. I, pp. 498-575, 23 figs. [pp. 510, 522-566 passim.'] Zander, Enoch. 1897. Vergleicheiide und kritische Untersuchungen zum Verstandnisse der Jodreaktion des Chitins. Arch. ges. Physiol. LXVI, pp. 545-573. [pp. 551, 560, 569-570, 572 (Tunicin).] 1908. Sieb- und Filterappai-ate im Tierreiche. Zeitschr. Naturw. LXXX, pp. 39-90, pi. i, 20 text-figs, [pp. 62-63, 84-86, ff. 12, 17 (Kowelevskia tennis, &c.).] Zernecke, E. 1904. Leitfaden fur Aquarien- und Terrarienfreunde. Ed. 2, von M. Hesdorffer. 8°. Dresden. (Fide Matzdorff.) Zernov, S. 1904. Sur le changement annuel du plankton de la Mer Noire dans la baie de Sebastopol. Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (5) XX, pp. 119-134, I pi. [pp. 127, 133.] Ziegler, Heinrich Ernst. 1898. Ueber den derzeitigen Stand der Colomfrage. Verh. deutsch. zool. Ges. VIII, pp.^14-78, 16 figs. [pp. 16. 66, 69- 70, f. 16.] 1909. Zoologisches Worterbuch erkliirung der zoologischen Fachausdriicke. 8°. Jena. [passim, esp. p. 576, f. 486 (Synascidien), and p. 590, f. 494 (Tethyodeen).] Zimmermann, Hans. 1907. Tierwelt am Strande der blauen Adria. Zeitschr. Naturw. LXXVIII, pp. 293-322. [pp. 305, 317-319 (64 sps.).] Zulueta, A. de. 1908. Note preliminaire sur la famille des Laraippidas, Copepodes parasites des Alcyonaires. Arch. Zool. exper. (4) IX, pp. 1-30, 26 figs. [p. 28 (Polydinum).'] Zur Strassen, Otto L. See STKASSEN, 0. L. zur. (245) ADDENDA. Accordino, Vincenzo Collica. 1874. Tesi di Zoologia ... 40 pp. 8°. Napoli. [p. 36.] Agassiz, Jean Louis Randolph. 1850. The natural relations between Animals and the Ele- ments in which they live. Amer. Jrn. Sci. Arts, (2) IX, pp. 369-394. [pp. 376, 378.] (And) Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) VI, pp. 153-179. [pp. 160, 162.] 1857. Contributions to the Natural History of the United States. 3vols. 4°. Boston, 1857-59. [I, pp. 27, 72, 91, 156, 185-230 passim.'] 1859. An Essay on Classification. 8°. London, [pp. 38, 69, 108-109, 138, 231, 242, 296-366 passim.'] 1871. Early stages of an Ascidian. See MOORE, E. S. Agassiz, J. L. R., & A. A. Gould. 1851. Principles of Zoology: . . . Part I. Comparative Physiology. 8°. Boston (U.S.A.). [pp. 159-160, ff. 135, 136 (Salpae}.~] 1851. Grundziige der Zoologie, . . . (Transl.) 8°. Stutt- gart, [pp. 120-121, ff. 135, 136 (Salpae).'] 1867. Outlines of Comparative Physiology, . . . Ed. by T. Wright. 8°. London, [pp. 166, 218-219.] Albertus, Magnus. 1495. Dini Albert! Magni de Animalibus libri vigintisex novissime impsetti. fol. Venetia. (Fide Seeliger.) [Non Lib. xxiv, s, fol. 244 (Salpa).] Allen, Edgar Johnson. 1899. On the Fauna and bottom-deposits near the thirty- fathom line from the Eddystone Grounds to Star Point. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (2) V, pp. 365-542, 16 charts, [pp. 512-513, 535, 536, chart xvi (11 sps.).] Allen, E. J., & R. A. Todd. 1900. The Fauna of the Salcombe Estuary. Jrn. Marine Biol. Assoc. (2) VI, pp. 151-217, 1 chart, [pp. 157-181 passim, 213-214 (10 sps.).] 246 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Allman, George James. 1847. Biological contributions. III. Description of a new genus and species of Entomostraca. Ann. Nat. Hist. (1) XX, pp. 1-9, pis. i, ii. [pp. 1-2 (Parasite of Ascidia com- munis}.~\ Ambronn, Hermann. 1890. Cellulose-Reaction bei Arthropoden und Mollusken. Mitth. zool. Stat. Neapel, IX, 3, pp. 475-478. [pp. 475, 478.] Apstein, Carl. 1905. Das Tierleben der Hoclisee. 8°. Kiel. [pp. 44-47, 4 figs.] 1906. Das Sammeln und Beobacliten von Plankton. (In) Dr. von Neumayer's Anleitung zu wissensclmftliclien Beobach- tungen auf Eeisen. Ed. 3. 2 vols. 8°. Hannover. II, pp. 650-682, 24 figs. [pp. 656-657, ff. 9, 10 (Salpa plnnata and mucronata) ,~\ 1908. Uebersicht iiber das Plankton 1902-1907. (In) Die Beteiligung Deutschlands an der Internntionalen Meeres- forschung. Jahresbericht 4-5. 8°. Berlin, [p. 48.] Allbert, Hermann Rudolf. 1868. Tliierkunde. See ARISTOTLE. Aurivillius, Carl Wilhelm Samuel. 1886. Krustaceer hos arktiska Tunikater. (In) Vega-exped. vetensk. lakttag. . . . af A. E. Nordenskiold. IV, pp. 221- 254, pis. vii-ix. 8°. Stockholm. [6 sps.] Baird, William. 1850. The Natural History of the British Entomostraca. (Bay Society.} 8°. London. [pp. 238, 239 (Parasite of Ascidia communisJ] Balbiani, Edouard Gerard. 1884. Lecons sur les Sporozoaires. 8°. Paris. [pp. 26, 33, 37.] Baldingeu, G. D. 1778. Merkwiirdiger Thiere. See PALLAS, P. S. BaSSett-Smith, Percy William. 1889. Report on Tizard and Macclesfield Banks. (In) China Sea, 1888. By W. U. Moore and P. W. Bnssett- Smith. 20 pp., 4 sections, many figs. fol. London, [p. 8.] ADDENDA. Beaumont, TF. I. 1900, Report on the results of dredging and shore-col- lecting. (In) The Fauna and Flora of Valentia Harbour on the west coast of Ireland. Proc. Irivh AcaiL (3) V, 5, pp. 754-798, chart ii. [pp. 754-763 passim.] Belfast Naturalists' Field Club. 1874. G-uide to Belfast and the adjacent counties. (Brit. Assoc. Handbook.) 8°. Belfast, [p. '116.] Belon, Pierre. 1551. L'Histoire naturelle des etranges Poissons marins, . . . 4°. Paris. (Fide Seeliger.) [Non fol. 18 (Sal pa).] f Beltremieux, Edouard. 1884. Faunes de la Charente-Inferieure. Ann. Soc. Sci. nat. RncheUe, 1884, pp. 271-507. [pp. 369-370, 440-443 (J-J \ ~1 7 sps.).] Beneden, Pierre Joseph van. 1845. Reclierches sur 1'organisation et le developpement du genre Laynncula. Now. Mem. Ac ad. Self/. XVIII, in, 29 pp., 3 pis. ' [pp. 9, 11, 22.] 1845. Reclierches sur Panatomie, la physiologie, et le de- veloppement des Bryozoaires qui habitent la cote d'Ostende. Nouv. Mem. Acad. Belg. XVIII, iv, 44 pp., 5 pis.; XIX, ir, 31 pp., 2 pis. [XVLII, iv, P. 13; XIX, n, pp. 9, 12-13, 25-26.] Berendes, J. 1902. Dioskurides Arzneimittellehr. See DIOSCORIDES, P. Bernard, Matilda. 1900. Embryology of Invertebrates. See HEIDEK, C. Bert, Paul, & Raphael Blanchard. 1885. Elements de Zoologie. 8°. Paris, [pp. 623-624, ff. 379, 380.] Birge, Edward AsaheL 1883. Comparative Zoology. See ORTON, J. (In Add.) Blainville, Henri Marie. Ducrotay A. 251 Claus, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. 1860. Ueber den Ban von Notodelphys ascidicola Alhn. Wiirsburg. naturw. Zeitschr. I, pp. 226-238, pi. vi. [p. 228 (Parasite of Salpa}.~\ 1875. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntuiss parasitisch.er Copepoden nebst Bemerkungen iiber System derselben. Zeitschr. ?n'.v.v. ZooL XXV, 4, pp. 327-360, pis. xxii-xxiv. [pp. 345, 349- 352.] Cleve, Pekr Theodor, J. Ekman, ,fe1>orys Vet. Handl. (N. r.) IV, iii, 2, x + 39 pp., 7 figs. [p. 34 (Fritillaria and Oikopleura] .~] Colombo, A. 1885. Raccolte zoologisclie eseguite dal R. Piroscafo- " Washington '; nella cainpagna abissale talassografica delF anno 1885. Rivista Maritti/na, 1885, ir, pp. 23-54, 2 charts,. 23 figs. (in pis.), [pp. 40-46 passim, 53 (10 sps.).] Comte, Joseph Acldlle. 1840. Regne Animal dispose en tableaux methodiques. fol. Paris. [Livraison 28, Acaplieles, 60 figs. (68 sps.).] Conklin, E. Fish. Board Scotl. XVIII, 3, pp. 382-406, pis. xiii, xiv. [pp. 386, 387, 388 (Parasitism).] 1901. Notes on some gatherings of Crustacea collected . . . on board the fishery steamer "Garland" . . . (1900). Rep. Fish. Board Scotl. XIX, 3, pp. 235-281, pis. xvii, xviii. [pp. 242, 243 (Parasitism).] 1906. A catalogue of land, fresh-water, and marine Crus- tacea found in the basin of the River Forth and its estuary. Part II. Proc. R. Pliys. Soc. Edinb. XVI, pp. 267-386 [pp. 362-364 (Parasitism).] Simroth, Heinrich Rudolf. 1892. Mollusca. (In) Bronn's Thier-Reichs, III, i. 8°. Leipzig, [pp. 14-64 2)assim, 83.] Straus-Durckheim, Hercule. 1842. Traite pratique et theoretique d'Anatomie compara- tive, ... 2 vols. 8°. Paris. [I, pp. 230-231, 412-414, 415 ; II, pp. 59-60, 176.] Thompson, Isaac C., fy Andrew Scott. 1903. Report on the Copepoda collected by Prof . Herdman at Ceylon in 1902. Rep. Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fisheries, I, pp. 227-307, 20 pis., 1 text-tig. [pp. 227, 255 (Parasitism).] Torre, Karl Wilhelm von Dalla. See DALLA TOBRE, K. W. von. Valenciennes, Achille. 1845. Appareil circulatoire chez les Mollusques. See EDWARDS, H. M., & A. VALENCIENNES. (In Add.) Valle, Antonio Delia. See DELLA VALLE, A. Vogt, Carl Christoph. 1852. Extrait des communications . . . sur quelques Mol- lusques, Tuniciers, et Acalephes. Act. Soc. Helvet. 1852, pp. 136-144. [pp. 137-138.] Wagner, /. 1899. [Collection of St. Petersburg University.] See SCHIHKEWITSCH, W., & J. WAGNER. Yung, Emil. 1890. Lehrbuch der Anatomic. See VOGT, C. C., & E. YUNG. (270) ERRATA AND CORRIGENDA.* Page 3, ALDROVANDI, line 3, after nempe insert cle. ,, 10, BARBOIS, line 3, after Physiol. insert (Robin). „ „ BAUDEMONT, line 1, for E. read Emile. „ 11, BELON, lino 2, for 1553 read 1555 ; for plusieures read plusieurs -f line 3, for memorable read memorables ; for Grece read Grece. „ 14, BIANCHI, line 10, add pi. viii. ,, ,, BIGOT DE MOROGUES, line 1, add Pierre Marie Sebastien. „ 16, BOEKE, line 1, for J. read Jan. „ 19, BOSTOCK, line 1, add fy H. T. Riley. „ „ BOUVTER, line 1, for Eugene L. read Louis Eugene. 22, BROWN, line 2, for 1883 read 1832. „ 24, BUMPUS, line 1, for Herman read Herman . „ „ BUONANNI, line 1, for Filipo read Filippo. „ ,, BURMEISTER, line 1, for Hermann read Carl Hermann Conrad. „ 25, CAMPER, line 2, for Bijdrgen read Bijdragen. „ 26, CARLSON, line 15, for of direct read on direct. „ 30, CAVANNA, line 2, for Italiani read Italiana ; line 3, for Ideofaiina read Idrofauna ; for Animale read Animali. „ „ CHABRT, line 3, after Physiol. insert (Robin). ,, 32, CLAPAREDK, line 1, for Edouard read Edouard. „ 34, COLLIN, J., line 3, for sserlight read saerligt. „ ,, COLTON, H. S., line 1, for H. 8. read Harold Sellers. „ 36, COSTA, 0. G., line 1, for Orenzio read Oronzio. „ 37, CUVIER, line 1, read Georges Leopold Cretien Frederic Dagobert. „ 39, DALLA TORRE, line 1, for K. W. read Karl Wilhelm von. „ 41, DAUMEZON, lines 3 and 5, for Francais read Franqaise. „ ' 45, DELLE CHIAJE, line 11, after Sicilia insert citeriori, and after osser- vati insert vivi. „ „ DELSMAN, line 3, after III insert (1911) n. „ „ DKSHATES, line 1, read Desliayes. „ „ DESLONCHAMPS, line 1, read Desloiigchamps, Eugene Eudes. „ 46, DESMAKEST, A. G., line 1, for Anselm read Anselme. „ 49, DRIESCH, line 1, after Hans insert Adolf Eduard. * Including extensions of Christian names, mostly taken from the excellent Catalogue of the Books, &c., in the British Museum (Natural History), compiled by the Librarian, Mr. B. B. Woodward, and now in course of publication. ERRATA AND CORRIGENDA. 271 Page 50, DUVEKNOY, line 1, for Lewis read Louis. „ „ ECKSTEIN, line 1, for K. read Karl. „ 51, EDWARDS, line 1, for — read Achille. „ 54, FARMAN and FARRAN, line 1, read Farran, George P. „ 55, FIEDLER, line 1, after Karl insert Alfred. „ 56, FLEMMING, line 1, for W. read Ifaliher. 63, GARSTANG, delete lines 5-7, the article on Sea-squirts being by the editor of the Royal Natural History, Mr. Eichard Lydekker. „ 64, GERSTAECKER, line 3, for G. read C. „ „ GERVAIS, line 1, for Francois read Francois. „ 67, GIGLIOLI, line 2, delete Estr. 71, GRAY, line 3, for XX read XV. 72, GUERIN-MENEVILLE, line 1, read Guerin-Meueville, Felix Edouard. „ „ GUNNER, line 5, for Gess. read Ges. ; line 7, for Kogle read Nogle. 75, HARTMEYER, line 4 from bottom, .for Artkis read Arktis. 76, „ line 7 from bottom, for Nordosthyst read Nordost Kyst. 77, HARTWIG, line 1, after Georg insert Ludwig. HASSELT, line 2, for All gem. read Alyetn. 80, HERDMAN, line 3, for Ascidiadse read Ascidiidse. 83, „ line 11 from bottom, for 562 read 662; line 7 from bottom, for Syntethis read Syntethys. 87, „ line 14, /or Biological read Biology. 89, HICKSON, line 1, for J. read John. 90, HJORT, line 12 from bottom, delete and Oithonella. „ „ „ bottom line, for Apellof read Appellof. „ 91, HOEVKN, line 2, for Handboch read Handboek. „ 93, HUBRECH, line 1, for A. A. W. read Ambrosius Arnold JFillem. „ „ HURST, line 1, for C. read Charles. „ 96, IMPERATO, line 2,/o?- de read di. „ „ JACOBSOHN, line 2, for Seas read Sea. „ „ JEFFREYS, line 1, for James Gywn read John Gwyn. „ 97, JOHNSTONS, line 3, delete (Oithona similis). „ 98, JOLIET & SELLEIR, line 1, for F. read L. „ 99, JONES, line 2, for 1851 read 1871. „ „ JONSTONUS, line 2, for aquaticus read aquaticis. „ „ JOUBIN, line 1, for L. read Louis. „ 100, JOURDAN, line 1, for E. read Eticnne. „ 103, KELLNER, line 9, after KELLNER insert (In Add.). „ 104, KERR, line 3, for Africa read Arran. „ „ KI^R, H., line 1, for H. read Hans. „ 105, KINKELIN, line 1, for F. read George Fricdrich. „ 106, KLUNZINGER, line 1, for C. B. read Carl Benjamin. „ „ KNAUER, line 1, after Fried rich insert Karl ; line 3,/or Dalta read Dalla. 107, KNUDSEN, line 1, after Martin insert Hans Christian. „ KOEHLER, line 1, for R. read Rene. "272 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Page 110, KRAEMER, line 3, for Ocean read Ozean. „ 112, KUHL, line 2, for Allgem. read Algem. „ 113, KUPFFER, line 8, for Entivickl. read Entwickel. „ 114, LAHILLE, line 3, after Soc. insert Hist. nat. „ 115, „ line 17, for Branyuls-sur-Mer read Banyuls-sur-Mer. „ 116, LAMEERE, line 6, for Octanemns read Octacnemus. „ 121, LEUCKART, line 6, for Verwandtsschafts read Verwandtschafts. „ 122, LEUCICART, line 1, for R. read C. G. F. R. „ „ LEUNIS, line 7, after 1883-86. insert 8°. Hannover. „ „ LINDSAY, line 1, for B. read Beatrice. „ 127, LOHMANN, line 6 from end, for dersalben read derselben. „ 142, MEYER, line 1, read Mayer, Paul • line 2, for Mikroskopischen read Mikroskopische. „ 145, MOQUIN-TANDON, J., line 1, for J. read Gaston. „ 185, ROULE, line 8 from bottom, for Phallusidees read Phallusiadees. „ 186, „ line 12 from bottom, for peculiarites read particuliarites. „ 187, „ line 3, for Gascoyne read Gascogne ; line 11, for marins read marines. „ 200, SCHWEIGGER, line 3, for pp. 55-56 read pp. 54-60. „ 203, SEELIGER, line 4 from bottom, for schwanze read schwanzes. „ 211, SOLLAS, line 1, for H. read Hertha. „ 214, STERN, delete the entry. In Brandt's ' Nordisches Plankton' I signifies Lief. I as issued. The Tunicata will form part of Zoologie, Band II, or Band III of the entire work. See pp. 4 (Apstein), 18 (Borgert), and 126 (Lohmann). (273) LIST OF PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS, ETC., CITED. Abh. Alcad. Wiss. Berlin. — Abhandlungeii der koniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 4°. Berlin. Abh. deutsch. Seejisch.-Ver. — Abliandlungen des deutsclien Seefischerei- Yereins. 4°. Berlin. Abli. Scliles. Ges. vat. -Cult. — Abliandlungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft fiir vaterliindisclie-Cultur. Abtli. fiir Naturwissenscliaften und Medicin. 8°. Breslau. Abh. Senckerib. nat. Ges. — Abliandlungen lierausgegeben von der Sencken- bergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft. 4°. Frankfurt a.-M. Acta Soc. Fauna Fenn. — Acta Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica. 8°. Helsingfors. Acta Soc. Scient. Fenn.— Acts, Societatis Scientiaruni Fennicse. 4°. Helsingfors. Act. Mus. Rouen.— Actes du Museum d'Histoire naturelle de Rouen. 8°. Rouen. Act. Soc. Helve.t. — Actes de la Societe Helvetique des Sciences naturelles. 8°. (Loc. var.) Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux. — Actes de la Societe Linneenne de Bordeaux. 8°. Bordeaux. Ale/em. Konst Letterb.— Algemene Konst- en Letter-bode. 8°. Haarlem. Allatt. KiJzlem. Tarsul. — Allattani Kozlemenyek a Kiralyi Magyar Termeszettudomanyi Tarsulat allattani szakosztalyanak folyoirata. 8°. Budapest. Amer. Jrn. Conchol.—Tlie American Journal of Conchology. 8°. Phila- delphia. Amer. Jrn. Physiol.—lliQ American Journal of Physiology. 8°. Boston , Mass. Amer. Jrn. Sci. (Arts).— The American Journal of Science (and Arts). 8°. New Haven, Conn. Amer. Naturalist.— The American Naturalist. 8°. Philadelphia. Atntl. Ber. deutsch. Naturf.—Amtlicher Bericht der Gesselschaft deutscher Naturforscher und Aertze. 4°. Berlin. Anales Soc. Espanola Hist. nat. — Anales Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia natural. 8°. Madrid. Anat. Anzeig. — Anatomischer Anzeiger. 8°. Jena. Ann. Botany. — Annals of Botany. 8°. Oxford. Ann. Cliem. Pharm. — Anualeu der Chemie und Pharniacie (Liebig's). 8°. Leipzig & Heidelberg. (Continued from 1874 as) Ann. Chemie. — Annalen der Chemie. 8°. Leipzig & Heidelberg. 18 274 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNICATA. Anni:e biol. — L'Annee biologique. 8°. Paris. Ami. Hydrogr. — Annalen der Hydrographie xmd maritimen Meteoro- logie. (Dexxtsche Seewarte in Hamburg.) 8°. Berlin. Ait i). Lyceum, New York. — Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History. (Now New York Academy of Sciences.) 8°. New York. Ann. Mus. Hist. nut. — Annales du Museum d'Histoire naturelle. 4°. Paris. Ann. Mus. Marseille. — Annales du Mxxsee d'Histoire naturelle de Mar- seille. 4°. Marseille. Ann. Mus. St. Pctersb. — Annuaire du Musee zoologique de I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg. 8°. St. Petersboxxrg. Ann. Nat. Hist. — Annals and Magazine of Natural History. 8°. London. Ann. New York Acad. Sci. — Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences. S3. New York. Annot. zool.Japon. — Annotationes zoologies Japonensis. 8°. Tokyo. Ann. Sci. nat. — Annales des Sciences iiaturelles. Zoologie et Paleontologie. 8°. Paris. Ann. Sci. nat. Porto. — Annaes de Sciencias iiaturaes. 8°. Porto. Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. — The Annals of Scottish Natural History, 8°. Edinburgh and London. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon. — Annales de la Societe Limieenne de Lyon. 8°. Lyon. Ann. Soc. malac. Belij. — Annales de la Societe royale malacologique de Belgique. (Memoires et Bulletin.) 8°. Bruxelles. Ann. Soc. Rochelle. — Annales de la Societe des Sciences iiaturelles de la Chareiite-inferieure. Academic de la Rochelle. 8°. La Rochelle. Ann. Univ. Lyon. — Annales de 1'Uiiiversite de Lyon. 8°. Paris. Anzeig. AJcad. Wiss. Krakau. — Aiizeiger der Akademie der Wissen- schafteii in Krakau. 8°. Cracovie. Arb. Inst. Wilrzbunj. — Arbeiten axis deni zoologisch-zootomischen Iiistitxit in Wxirzbxxrg. 8°. Wxirzburg & Wiesbaden. Arb. zool. List. Wien. — Arbeiten axis dem zoologischen Iiistitut der Universitiit Wien xxnd der zoologischen Station in Triest. 8°. Wien. Arch. Anat. Entwick. — Archiv fxir Anatomie xxnd Entwickelxxngs- geschichte. Anat. Abth. Arch. Auat. Physiol. 8°. Leipzig. Arch. Anat. Physinl. — Archiv fxir Anatomie xxnd Physiologie. [Title varies.] 8°. Berlin ; Leipzig. Arch.Biologie. — Archives de Biologic. 8°. Gaud & Paris. Arch. EntivicJv. Org. — Archiv fur Eiitwickelungsmechanik der Orga- nisnien. 8°. Leipzig. Arch. ges. Physiol. — Archiv f iir die gesanimte Physiologie des Menschen xxnd der Thiere (Pfluger's). 8°. Bonn. Arch. Hydrolnul. Plankt. — Archiv fxir Hydrobiologie xxnd Plaiiktoii- kxxnde. (Biologische Station zxx Plon.) 8°. Stuttgart. Arch. Ital. Biol. — Archives Italieiines de Biologie. S3. Txxrin. Arch, niikr. Anat. — Archiv fxir mikroskopische Anatomie. 8°. Bonn. Arch. Naturg. — Archiv fxir Natxxrgeschichte. 8°. Berlin. Arch. Parasitol. — Archives de Parasitologie. 8°. Paris. Arch. Bassen-Biol. — Archiv fxir Basseii- xxnd Gesellschafts-Biologie. 8°. Mxinchen. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS CITED. 275 Arcli. Set. phys. nfit. — Archives des Sciences physiques et naturelles. Bibliotheque universelle. 8°. Geneve. Arch. Ver. MecMenb. — Archiv des Vereins der Freunde der Naturges- chichte in Mecklenburg. 8°. Giistrow. Arch. ZeUforsch. — Archiv fur Zellforschung. 8°. Leipzig. Arch. Zool. exper. — Archives de Zoologie experimeiitale efc gem' rale. 8°. Paris. Arch. zoo/. If.nl. — Archivio zoologico publicato solto gli anspicii della unione zoologica Italiaiia. 8°. Napoli. Arkt'v Zoologi.—Arkiv for Zoologi. (K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.) 8°. Uppsala & Stockholm. Atti Amul. Lincei. — Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei. (Memorie e Rondiconti.) 4J. Roma. Affi Accad. Sci. NupolL — Atti della R. Accademia delle Scienze fisiche e matematiche. Societa, Reale di Napoli. 4°. Napoli. Atti Accad. Siena. — Atti della Reale Accademia dei Fisiocriciti di Siena. 8°. Siena, Atti Soc. Itttl. — Atti della Societii Italiana di Scienze natural! (e del Museo civico di stoi-ia naturale in Milano). 8°. Milano. Austral Assoc. Adv, Sci. — Australian Association for the Advancement of Science. Report. 8°. Sydney. Beitr. clem. Physiol. Path. — Beitriige zur chemischen Physiologie und Pathologic. Zeitschrift fiir die gesammte Biocheniie. 8°. Braun- schweig. T>er. Dnnske biol. Stnt. — Beretning til Indenrigaministariat fra den Danske biologiske Station. 8°. Kjobeiihavn. Ber. Deutsche chem. Ges. — Berichte der Deutschen chemischen Gesell- schaft. 8°. Berlin. Berg ens Mus. Aarboy. — Bergens Museums Aarbog. (Afhandlinger og Aarsberetning.) 8°. Bergen. Bergens Mus. Aarsb. — Bergens Museums Aarsberetning. 8°. Bergen. Ber. nat. Ges. Freiburg. — Berichte der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg, i. B. 8°. Freiburg, i. B. Ber. Senck(enb). nat. Ges. — Bericht iiberdie Senckenbergische naturfor- schende Gesellschaft in Frankfurt-am-Main. 8°. Frankfurt. Ber. Ver. Innsbruck. — Berichte des naturwissenschaftlich-medizinischen Verein in Innsbruck. 8D. Innsbruck. Bibl. Conchyl. — Bibliotheque conchyliogique. Par J. C. Chenu. 83. Paris. ^ , Bibl. Ecole hattt. etudes. — Bibliotheque de 1'Ecole des hautes etudes. Section des Sciences naturelles. 8°. Paris. Bibl. Zoologica. — Bibliographia Zoologica. (Part of) Zoologischer Anzeiger. 8°. Leipzig. Bih. Guteborgs Vet. Handl. — Bihang till Goteborgs kongliga Yeten- skaps- och Vitterhets-samhalles Handlingar. 8°. Goteborg. Bill. Svenska Vet.-Aliad. Handl. — Biliang till kongliga Svenska Veten- skaps-Akademiens Handlingar. 4°. Stockholm. Biochem. Zeitschr.— See Beitr. chem. Pliysiol. Paih. Biol. Bull. Woods Holl. — Biological Bulletin of the Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Holl. Mass. 8°. Woods Holl. 276 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE TUNIC ATA. Biol. Centralbl. — Biologisches Centralblatt (from 1908 Zentralblatt). 8°. Leipzig. Biol. Foren. FiJrh. — Biologiska Foreningens Forhandliiigar. 8°. Stock- holm & Leipzig. Biol. Lectures Woods Holl. — Biological Lectures from the Marine Biological Laboratory of Woods Holl. 8°. Boston, U.S.A. Biol. Zentralbl— Biologisches Zentralblatt (to 1907 Centralblatt). 8°. Leipzig. Blatt. Aq.-Terr.-Freunde. — Blatter der Aquarieii- mid Terrarien- Freunde. 8°. Berlin. Boll. Soc. geogr. Ital — Bollettino della Societa geografica Italiana. 8°. Roma. Boll. Soc. NaL JVapo??.— Bollettino della Societa di Naturalisti in Napoli. 8°. Napoli. Boston Jrn. Nat. Hist. — Boston Journal of Natural History, containing papers . . . read to the Boston Society of Natural History. 8°. Boston (U.S.A.). Bull. Acad. (Sci.) Belg. — Bulletins de 1' Academic royale des Sciences, des Lettres, et des Beaux-arts de Belgique. 8°. Bruxelles. Bull. Acad. (Sci.) Cracovie. — Bulletin international de rAcadeinie des Sciences de Cracovie. 8°. Cracovie. Bull. Acad. (Sci.) St. Petersb. — Bulletin de 1'Academie imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg. 8°. St. Petersbourg. Bull. Essex Inst.— Bulletin of the Essex Institute. 8°. Salem. Bull, internat. Acad. Cracovie. — See Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie. Bull, internal, expl. Mer. — Conseil permanent international pour 1'ex- ploratioii de la Mer. Bulletin des resultats aquis pendant les courses periodiques. 4°. Copenhague. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. — Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College in Cambridge. 8°. Cambridge, Mass. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. —Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire naturelle. 8°. Paris. Bull. Mus. oci'anogr. Monaco. — Bulletin du Musee oceanographique de Monaco. 8°. Monaco. Bull. sci. d(>.p. Nord. — Bulletin scientifique du department du Nord et des Pays voisins. 8°. Paris. (Continued as) Bull. sci. France Belg. — Bulletin scientifique de la France et de la Belgique. 8°. Paris. Bull. Sci. nat. (geol.). — Bulletin des Sciences naturelle et de geologic. 8°. Paris. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Toulouse. — Societe d'Histoire naturelle de Toulouse. Bulletin. 8°. Toulouse. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie. — Bulletin de la Societe Linneenne de Normandie. 8°. Caen. Bull. Soc. Quest France. — Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences naturelles de 1'Ouest de la France. 8°. Paris & Nantes. Bull. Soc. philom. (Paris). — Bulletin des Sciences, par la Societe philo- matique de Paris. 4°. Paris. Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Rouen. — Bulletin dela Societe des amis des Sciences naturelles de Rouen. 8°. Rouen. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS CITED. 277 Bull. Soc. Sci. Toulouse. — Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences physiques et naturelles de Toulouse. 8°. Toulouse. Bull. Soc. zool. France. — Bulletin de la Societe zoologique de France. 8°. Paris. Bull. U. S. Fish Comm. — Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission 8°. Washington. Bull. U. S. NatiUcatio)i. The British Desmidiacete. By W. WEST and Prof. G. S. WEST. (Vol. V for 1914.) The British Freshwater Rhizopoda and Heliozoa. By the late JAMES CASH and G. H. WAILES. (Vol. Ill for 1914.) The British Marine Annelids. By Prof. W. C. MC!NTOSH. Preparing fur Publication. The British Centipedes and Millepedes. By W. M. WEBB. The British Earthworms. By the Key. HILDERIC FRIEND. The British Hydrachmda?. " By C. D. SOAR and W. WILLIAMSON. The British Ixodoidea. By W. F. COOPER and L. E. ROBINSON. The Earwiys of the World. By Dr. MALCOLM BURR. Mnrcli, 1013.